controversy_n whatsoever_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n see_v the_o finding-out_a thereof_o be_v the_o sure_a find_v of_o the_o right_a path_n which_o lead_v direct_o unto_o all_o truth_n in_o which_o regard_n say_v d._n field_n most_o judicious_o church_n judicious_o epi._n dedicat_fw-la of_o the_o church_n the_o consideration_n of_o unhappy_a division_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o the_o infinite_a distraction_n of_o man_n mind_n not_o know_v in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n what_o to_o think_v or_o to_o who_o to_o join_v themselves_o &c._n &c._n have_v make_v i_o ever_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n more_o necessary_a then_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o nature_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v &c._n &c._n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o they_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n but_o what_o catholic_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o then_o d._n field_n here_o do_v either_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o finding-out_a the_o true_a church_n or_o for_o our_o follow_v and_o observe_v her_o direction_n and_o sentence_n when_o she_o be_v find_v and_o agreable_o hereunto_o d._n white_n speak_v of_o the_o common-people_n say_v 6._o say_v ep_v ded_fw-we to_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n and_o see_v parkins_n on_o the_o revel_v p._n 344._o and_o james_n his_o retreat_n sound_v to_o brownists_n fol._n 1._o 6._o if_o by_o certain_a mark_n they_o can_v find_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n there_o will_v remain_v little_a difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n forsomuch_o as_o therein_o they_o shall_v find_v the_o truth_n in_o every_o controversy_n the_o like_a necessity_n urge_v caluin_n say_v 4._o say_v inst_z li._n 4._o c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 4._o because_o i_o have_v now_o determine_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n let_v we_o learn_v by_o the_o only_o testimony_n of_o our_o mother_n praise_n how_o profitable_a ea_z how_o necessary_a to_o we_o be_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o see_v there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o life_n unless_o she_o conceive_v we_o in_o her_o womb_n unless_o she_o bring_v we_o forth_o unless_o &c._n &c._n under_o her_o custody_n and_o protection_n she_o defend_v we_o until_o we_o die_v etc._n etc._n add_v that_o out_o of_o her_o bosom_n no_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o with_o who_o agree_v m._n mornay_n 1._o mornay_n of_o the_o chur_n p._n 1._o god_n will_v say_v he_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v honour_v for_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o those_o of_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v father_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n allow_v none_o for_o his_o child_n but_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o brought-up_a in_o this_o church_n if_o we_o desire_v our_o salvation_n it_o be_v necessary_a we_o know_v she_o in_o who_o lap_n we_o have_v it_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v not_o seek_v salvation_n for_o any_o but_o in_o she_o and_o again_o 3._o again_o vol._n 1._o 3._o into_o the_o visible_a church_n all_o they_o must_v retire_v themselves_o in_o this_o world_n that_o will_v be_v gather_v in_o the_o invisible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v m._n parkins_n confess_v that_o 308._o that_o ib_a pa._n pag._n 308._o the_o ark_n out_o of_o which_o all_o perish_a figure_v the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o all_o be_v condemn_v &c._n &c._n out_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n of_o salvation_n no_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n no_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n no_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o no_o salvation_n and_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v without_z that_o be_v say_v he_o forth_o of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v dog_n enchanter_n whoremonger_n adulterer_n etc._n etc._n now_o from_o all_o this_o i_o will_v only_o brief_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a and_o in_o that_o regard_n great_o to_o be_v honour_v reverence_a and_o prefer_v but_o be_v likewise_o confess_o direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o discern_v &_o judge_v the_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n that_o therefore_o in_o all_o doubt_n arise_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v with_o great_a safety_n and_o quiet_a to_o our_o mind_n repose_v our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n upon_o the_o authority_n judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o say_a church_n yea_o further_n see_v it_o be_v agree_v upon_o by_o all_o party_n that_o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n how_o lamentable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o obstinate_a heretic_n who_o through_o pertinacie_n in_o error_n and_o infidelity_n be_v quite_o cut-of_a &_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v deplore_v be_v uncharitable_a schismatic_n who_o for_o false_a frail_a and_o earthly_a respect_n do_v foolish_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o ark_n of_o salvation_n live_v continual_o like_o brute_n beast_n without_o all_o spiritual_a food_n and_o nutriment_n to_o their_o soul_n deprive_v of_o supernal_a grace_n convey_v by_o christ_n holy_a sacrament_n debar_v from_o the_o sweet_a communion_n and_o pure_a conversation_n with_o their_o dear_a mother_n and_o all_o this_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n or_o pretence_n then_o that_o only_o which_o by_o s._n john_n be_v blame_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o 43._o who_o io._n 12.42_o 43._o do_v not_o confess_v christ_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chapter_n ii_o now_o for_o our_o certain_a finding-out_a of_o this_o true_a church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o suppose_v for_o the_o present_a that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v ever_o to_o continue_v even_o from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o to_o make_v this_o good_a in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o our_o adversary_n sundry_a and_o strong_a be_v the_o proof_n wherewith_o the_o everduring_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n may_v evident_o be_v convince_v as_o the_o catholic_n coronation_n and_o state-government_n of_o all_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n the_o fair_a record_n of_o all_o law_n canon_n civil_a or_o municipal_a the_o ancient_a sea_n of_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n the_o famous_a monument_n of_o monastery_n hospital_n church_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o doctor_n and_o man_n most_o renown_v either_o for_o learning_n or_o sanctity_n who_o by_o their_o writing_n or_o work_n have_v testify_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o day_n and_o several_a country_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o which_o themselves_o believe_v and_o profess_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o present_a roman_a yet_o to_o omit_v all_o these_o and_o much_o more_o which_o may_v be_v urge_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o a_o case_n so_o manifest_a and_o confess_v i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o plentiful_a acknowledgement_n of_o my_o great_a adversary_n who_o through_o the_o clear_a splendour_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o piety_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a age_n be_v enforce_v even_o by_o the_o rack_n of_o truth_n and_o strong_a evidence_n though_o to_o the_o foul_a disgrace_n of_o themselves_o and_o manifest_a confirmation_n &_o condemnation_n of_o their_o sect_n or_o religion_n plain_o to_o admit_v grant_v and_o confess_v the_o foresay_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n and_o that_o most_o universal_a in_o all_o nation_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n overbold_o attempt_v to_o affirm_v that_o m._n brierly_n his_o passage_n 574._o passage_n prot._n app._n p._n 574._o from_o the_o day_n of_o gregory_n etc._n etc._n unto_o these_o present_a time_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o inviolable_a continuance_n of_o our_o now_o romish_a faith_n be_v praecipitare_fw-la non_fw-la descendere_fw-la a_o issue_n void_a of_o consent_n and_o a_o reckon_n as_o we_o say_v without_o their_o host_n yet_o what_o bellarmin_n or_o other_o jesuit_n in_o the_o
world_n can_v speak_v more_o full_o for_o we_o catholic_n in_o this_o behalf_n then_o do_v the_o protestant_a 105._o protestant_a in_o his_o consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n reason_n pag._n 105._o m._n powel_n in_o these_o word_n i_o grant_v that_o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 605._o the_o professant_a company_n of_o popery_n have_v be_v very_o visible_a and_o perspicuous_a or_o reader_n or_o in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalo_n of_o doc._n in_o the_o epi._n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v stall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n they_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n overwhelm_v with_o the_o dregs_n of_o antichristian_a filthiness_n abominable_a superstistion_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n and_o 266._o and_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n v._o 1._o pag._n 266._o m._n parkins_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o christ_n come_n which_o there_o he_o make_v to_o be_v the_o reveal_n of_o antichrist_n in_o boniface_n anno_fw-la 607._o allege_v they_o next_o after_o as_o a_o three_o sign_n and_o as_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o other_o a_o general_a depart_n of_o most_o man_n from_o the_o faith_n say_v respective_o thereof_o during_o the_o space_n of_o nine_o hundred_o year_n etc._n etc._n the_o popish_a heresy_n so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o universal_o in_o his_o opinion_n throughout_o all_o part_n of_o faith_n that_o say_v he_o next_o afterward_o and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n 34_o chaff_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 34_o which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v and_o again_o 310._o again_o ib._n p._n 310._o we_o say_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o protestant_n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o the_o record_n of_o all_o age_n manifest_v m._n morton_n 71._o morton_n protest_v appeal_n p._n 71._o will_v evade_v these_o testimony_n of_o m._n parkins_n by_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v this_o only_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n and_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o so_o large_a continuance_n and_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o other_o point_n of_o our_o now_o catholic_n faith_n which_o yet_o be_v most_o untrue_a parkins_n speak_v in_o general_n of_o a_o general_a depart_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o universal_a apostasy_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a church_n or_o religion_n be_v not_o according_a to_o parkins_n then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o 36._o also_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cathâ—_n p._n 36._o d._n fulk_n confess_v that_o the_o very_o religion_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o and_o prevail_v anno_fw-la dom._n 607._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o universal_o that_o say_v he_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o church_n flight_n into_o the_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o so_o clear_a and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o our_o now_o roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v universal_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n a_o truth_n so_o evident_a also_o that_o most_o protestant_n do_v from_o thence_o infer_v and_o avouch_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n have_v be_v antichrist_n 2._o antichrist_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n in_o praef_n p._n 1._o 2._o m._n powel_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v be_v antichrist_n at_o all_o time_n since_o gregory_n the_o great_a according_a to_o 371._o to_o cont._n bellar._n par_fw-fr 1._o pag._n 371._o danaeus_n the_o kingdom_n of_o that_o antichrist_n have_v now_o manifest_o continue_v more_o than_o nine_o hundred_o year_n from_o the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellar_n p._n 144._o affirm_v boniface_n the_o three_o who_o live_v anno_fw-la 607_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o have_v be_v antichrist_n 266._o antichrist_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n catho_fw-la pa._n 27._o and_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purgatory_n pa._n 344_o and_o parkins_n v._n 1._o pag._n 266._o d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v blaspemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n 4._o antichrist_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o antic_a p._n 4._o d._n downeham_n aver_v that_o the_o whole_a row_n or_o rabble_n of_o pope_n from_o boniface_n the_o three_o downward_o be_v antichrist_n 330._o antichrist_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a cler_n pa._n 330._o m._n wotton_n term_v boniface_n the_o three_o the_o first_o reveal_v antichrist_n and_o 189._o and_o hist_o sacr_n par_fw-fr p._n 189._o hospinian_n censure_v he_o and_o all_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v verissimos_fw-la antichristos_fw-la most_o true_a antichrist_n d._n whitaker_n 144._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl_n count_v 8._o l._n contro_fw-la 2._o q._n 4._o p._n 144._o deliver_v his_o own_o and_o other_o protestant_n opinion_n herein_o say_v we_o affirm_v gregory_n the_o great_a to_o have_v be_v the_o last_o true_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o that_o church_n etc._n etc._n for_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v true_a antichrist_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o they_o ask_v and_o demand_v of_o we_o some_o certain_a time_n we_o assign_v they_o this_o to_o wit_n of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n after_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_n for_o antichrist_n have_v no_o less_o profess_v and_o maintain_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n than_o gregory_n the_o fifteen_o who_o now_o govern_v that_o sea_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o protestant_n to_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o and_o as_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n or_o supreme_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a plain_o acknowledge_v by_o d._n morton_n himself_o to_o be_v no_o less_o ancient_a for_o whereas_o m._n brierlie_n produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o parkins_n napper_n and_o broccard_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n in_o general_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n d._n morton_n restrain_v their_o meaning_n though_o undeserued_o only_o to_o the_o point_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n say_v 71_o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 71_o the_o allege_v author_n speak_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o again_o 72_o again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 72_o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n beginning_n in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o nine_o hundred_o year_n old_a so_o ancient_a and_o universal_a be_v this_o so_o transcendent_a article_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o matter_n spiritual_a a_o point_n of_o such_o importance_n that_o d._n reynolds_n affirm_v therein_o 568._o therein_o confe_fw-mi p._n 568._o the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n avouch_v that_o 503._o that_o contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 503._o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v but_o what_o more_o forcible_o can_v be_v produce_v for_o the_o further_o confirm_v of_o our_o church_n foresay_a continuance_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n than_o the_o public_a exercise_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n the_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n see_v not_o only_o according_a to_o d._n sutclif_n 11._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pa._n 11._o in_o the_o mass_n the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v as_o also_o according_a to_o d._n whitaker_n 426._o whitaker_n contra_fw-la duroe_n pag._n 426._o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n but_o withal_o the_o mass_n include_v sundry_a article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n as_o true_a external_a sacrifice_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n priesthood_n prayer_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o sundry_a such_o like_a thereby_o do_v plain_o convince_v the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n d._n luther_n missae_fw-la luther_n in_o colloquiis_fw-la ger._n de_fw-fr missae_fw-la affirm_v that_o private_a mass_n have_v deceive_v many_o saint_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o into_o error_n from_o the_o time_n of_o gregory_n for_o 800._o year_n with_o he_o agree_v m._n tindal_n 1338_o tindal_n act._n mon._n p._n 1338_o in_o
the_o gospel_n there_o flourish_v most_o and_o 246._o and_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o d._n jewel_n free_o grant_v that_o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v a_o long_a time_n without_o spot_n and_o again_o 628._o again_o ibid._n p._n 628._o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o foresay_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o 85._o other_o survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 85._o m._n bunnie_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a same_o time_n affirm_v that_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o church_n that_o do_v more_o sincere_o keep_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v etc._n etc._n these_o so_o frequent_a and_o free_a testimony_n of_o our_o adversary_n for_o rome_n continuance_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v so_o clear_a from_o all_o exception_n and_o further_a comment_n that_o d._n morton_n in_o steed_n of_o other_o answer_n say_v 573._o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 573._o this_o general_a consent_n of_o our_o so_o profound_o judicious_a protestant_n in_o appeal_n unto_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n thus_o acknowledge_v by_o our_o adversary_n may_v well_o serve_v for_o a_o just_a reproof_n of_o their_o slander_n who_o usual_o upbray_v protestant_n with_o contempt_n of_o all_o antiquity_n for_o here_o even_o old_a rome_n be_v commend_v by_o protestant_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a not_o only_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n with_o continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n have_v still_o continue_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n but_o withal_o during_o the_o same_o time_n for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o she_o continue_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o church_n but_o to_o arise_v 55._o arise_v upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 191._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 55._o m._n napper_n avouch_v that_o during_o even_o the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n next_o after_o christ_n the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n &_o light_n of_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v obscure_v by_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n himself_o whereto_o be_v assent_v 343._o assent_v in_o bancroft_n survey_v c._n 27._o p._n 343._o m._n carthwright_n and_o beza_n and_o 128._o and_o against_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8._o p._n 128._o m._n parker_n say_v i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n and_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o dung_v soil_n of_o many_o supersti_fw-la lion_z say_v m._n parker_n but_o eccles_n but_o epist_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la eccles_n sebastianus_n francus_n aver_v for_o most_o certain_a that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n all_o thing_n be_v turn_v upside_o down_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o for_o certain_a through_o the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n the_o external_a church_n together_o with_o the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n vanish_v away_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n departure_n etc._n etc._n m._n bunnie_n 89._o bunnie_n treatise_n tend_v to_o pacification_n sec_fw-la 14._o p._n 89._o use_v all_o wariness_n to_o acknowledge_v more_o then_o of_o necessity_n he_o must_v confess_v yet_o as_o enforce_a of_o the_o whole_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o present_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n since_o the_o time_n that_o by_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o have_v also_o in_o some_o manner_n preserve_v and_o hitherto_o maintain_v both_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n himself_o do_v leave_v unto_o we_o which_o sure_o say_v he_o be_v a_o very_a special_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o a_o evident_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n d._n field_n 72._o field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o p._n 72._o speak_v of_o the_o latin_a or_o roman_a church_n before_o luther_n appear_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v frivolous_a that_o some_o demand_n where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n begin_v for_o we_o say_v it_o be_v where_o now_o it_o be_v if_o they_o ask_v we_o which_o we_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o all_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v wherein_o luther_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v baptise_a receive_v their_o christianity_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n not_o forbear_v to_o make_v his_o title_n of_o that_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n of_o the_o latin_a church_n that_o it_o continue_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n till_o our_o time_n &c_n &c_n now_o it_o be_v plentiful_o heretofore_o confess_v that_o the_o know_v and_o apparent_a church_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n together_o before_o luther_n and_o wherein_o luther_n be_v baptise_a ordain_v priest_n and_o a_o profess_a austin-fryar_a be_v the_o only_o roman_a or_o latin_a church_n which_o as_o then_o reign_v universal_o the_o protestant_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v confess_o latent_fw-la unknown_a invisible_a and_o indeed_o not_o in_o be_v as_o shall_v be_v prove_v at_o large_a hereafter_o but_o for_o the_o sure_a sealing-up_a of_o all_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o behalf_n i_o desire_v last_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o d._n whiteguift_n 351._o whiteguift_n defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 351._o just_o urge_v against_o m._n carthwright_n this_o general_a rule_n or_o proof_n of_o apostolic_a doctrine_n say_v for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o original_n or_o beginning_n of_o these_o name_n metropolitan_a archbishop_n &c_n &c_n such_o be_v their_o antiquity_n can_v not_o be_v find_v so_o far_o as_o i_o have_v read_v it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v they_o have_v their_o original_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o as_o i_o remember_v s._n austin_n have_v this_o rule_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o epistle_n and_o it_o be_v of_o 94._o of_o ibid._n p._n 552._o and_o see_v suinglius_fw-la tom_n 2._o fol._n 94._o credit_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n suinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o sure_o i_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 26._o say_v answer_v to_o objection_n against_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n p._n 26._o d._n fotherbie_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o cross_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a invention_n let_v we_o know_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o first_o inventer_n of_o it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v first_o decree_v and_o how_o it_o come_v so_o soon_o to_o be_v so_o general_o observe_v which_o if_o you_o can_v not_o show_v we_o i_o think_v we_o may_v with_o great_a probability_n esteem_v it_o to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_n according_a to_o 479._o to_o contra_fw-la duraeuml_n 7._o p._n 479._o d._n whitaker_n opinion_n no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v to_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o know_v their_o beginning_n now_o according_a to_o these_o rule_n it_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o thus_o continue_v to_o we_o that_o 352._o that_o in_o whitegu_n def._n p._n 352._o m._n carthwright_n infer_v from_o the_o foresay_a rule_n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n and_o i_o appeal_v say_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v in_o popery_n again_o to_o allow_v of_o s._n augustine_n say_v etc._n etc._n but_o now_o a_o little_a to_o observe_v what_o our_o last_o refiner_n m._n d._n morton_n determine_v concern_v this_o foresay_a rule_n of_o s._n austin_n whereas_o d._n whiteguift_n who_o m._n morton_n style_v their_o 228._o their_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 228._o learned_a archbishop_n and_o a_o 225._o a_o ibid._n p._n 225._o author_n of_o worth_n
record_v by_o 4._o by_o libro_fw-la de_fw-la passione_n imaginis_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o although_o some_o doubt_n be_v make_v whether_o this_o book_n be_v make_v by_o s._n athanasius_n yet_o it_o be_v cite_v as_o a_o most_o ancient_a history_n by_o the_o seven_o synod_n act._n 4._o s._n athanasius_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a image_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n leave_v in_o a_o house_n where_o a_o christian_a have_v inhabit_v a_o little_a before_o and_o at_o his_o removal_a have_v forget_v the_o same_o which_o the_o jew_n find_v in_o derision_n of_o christ_n crucify_a spit_v upon_o it_o buffet_v it_o with_o their_o hand_n nail_v the_o hand_n and_o foot_n upon_o a_o cross_n offer_v it_o vinegar_n mingle_v with_o gall_n crown_v it_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n strike_v the_o head_n thereof_o with_o a_o reed_n and_o at_o the_o last_o pierce_v the_o right_a side_n thereof_o with_o a_o lance_n from_o whence_o forthwith_o issue_v out_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o jew_n perceive_v cause_v a_o vessel_n to_o be_v set_v under_o which_o present_o be_v fill_v but_o they_o remove_v it_o into_o their_o synagogue_n intend_v thereby_o to_o offer_v the_o great_a disgrace_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n assemble_v thither_o all_o the_o disease_n and_o infirm_a which_o they_o can_v find_v which_o anoint_v therewith_o there_o be_v cure_v the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n the_o blind_a the_o lame_a the_o deaf_a the_o dumb_a the_o leper_n and_o other_o which_o the_o jew_n themselves_o see_v believe_v in_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o go_v unto_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o that_o city_n where_o prostrate_v themselves_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a bishop_n confess_v their_o sin_n and_o relate_v all_o the_o history_n pass_v whereupon_o the_o bishop_n cause_v the_o christian_n who_o have_v inhabit_v the_o house_n before_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o inquire_v of_o he_o how_o he_o come_v to_o the_o image_n he_o answer_v nicodemus_n who_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n make_v it_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o die_v give_v it_o to_o gamaliel_n who_o die_v leave_v it_o to_o james_n and_o james_n to_o symeon_n and_o symeon_n to_o zachaeus_n and_o so_o by_o their_o successor_n it_o continue_v in_o jerusalem_n until_o two_o year_n before_o the_o subversion_n thereof_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n when_o the_o christian_n admonish_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o come_v into_o syria_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o religion_n at_o which_o time_n the_o image_n be_v bring_v among_o other_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o church_n remain_v until_o this_o day_n in_o syria_n which_o i_o receive_v from_o my_o parent_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v until_o this_o time_n possess_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n the_o bishop_n hear_v this_o be_v very_o joyful_a and_o instruct_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n after_o three_o day_n fast_o baptize_v they_o all_o and_o at_o their_o entreaty_n consecrate_v their_o synagogue_n into_o a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n afterwards_o consult_v what_o to_o do_v with_o the_o sacred_a liquor_n of_o water_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o vessel_n resolve_v to_o send_v the_o same_o in_o bottle_n of_o glass_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o all_o church_n through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n exact_v this_o of_o they_o that_o every_o year_n upon_o the_o nine_o of_o november_n the_o like_a solemnity_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o christmas_n and_o easter_n this_o say_v s._n athanasius_n be_v the_o true_a and_o very_a credible_a history_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o side_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a image_n which_o be_v crucify_v in_o syria_n in_o the_o city_n berithus_n here_o will_v i_o leave_v our_o protestant_n condemn_v s._n athanasius_n of_o credulity_n and_o superstitious_a papistry_n now_o to_o proceed_v functius_n confess_v that_o 6._o that_o lib._n 7._o commentariorum_fw-la in_o praece_v chron_n fol._n 6._o anno_fw-la 494._o xenaias_n be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o church_n that_o stir_v up_o war_n against_o image_n so_o quiet_a possession_n have_v they_o in_o the_o church_n before_o that_o time_n 26._o time_n exam._n part_n 4_o pa._n 26._o chemnitius_n say_v in_o one_o and_o only_a tertulian_n i_o have_v observe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o seek_v his_o wander_a sheep_n to_o be_v paint_v and_o grave_v upon_o holy_a chalice_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v d._n beard_n 401._o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n pag_n 401._o indeed_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v in_o these_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n a_o historical_a use_n of_o image_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o statue_n of_o our_o saviour_n at_o caesarea_n mention_v by_o eusebius_n and_o the_o picture_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o author_n and_o of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n feek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n paint_v upon_o the_o chalice_n in_o tertulian_n another_o protestant_a discourse_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v and_o profess_v public_o by_o the_o grecian_n and_o abyssine_n recite_v among_o the_o rest_n their_o have_a 214._o have_a in_o his_o catholic_n tradiction_n pag._n 212._o 214._o picture_n in_o their_o church_n and_o incline_v and_o how_v before_o the_o image_n of_o saint_n do_v from_o thence_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n 216._o word_n ibid._n pa._n 216._o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a accusation_n which_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n nevertheless_o etc._n etc._n the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o destroy_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n have_v approve_v it_o their_o devotion_n do_v lead_v they_o unto_o it_o etc._n etc._n so_o clear_o therefore_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o our_o catholic_n usage_n of_o picture_n in_o place_v they_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o do_v most_o true_o accord_v with_o the_o like_a practice_n and_o devotion_n of_o s._n gregory_n leo_n paulinus_n prudentius_n austin_n chrisostome_n nicephorus_n sozomene_n athanasius_n tertulian_n lastantius_n witness_n whereof_o be_v the_o protestant_a writer_n the_o centurist_n osiander_n chemnitius_n peter_n martyr_n hospinian_n functius_n symonds_n bale_n fulk_n parker_n parkins_n beard_n and_o morton_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v and_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n xv._o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o such_o heretic_n as_o deny_v the_o due_a worship_n and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n will_v much_o more_o deny_v all_o reverend_a respect_n or_o worship_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o dead_a body_n so_o we_o may_v as_o confident_o expect_v that_o all_o holy_a father_n who_o so_o confess_o before_o exhibit_v honour_n to_o the_o bless_a saint_n or_o soul_n in_o heaven_n will_v likewise_o perform_v their_o answerable_a respect_n to_o their_o sacred_a body_n upon_o earth_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o s._n gregory_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o etc._n by_o in_o act._n rom._n pontif._n p._n 44._o etc._n etc._n m._n john_n bale_n that_o gregory_n the_o great_a etc._n etc._n command_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o carion_n 568._o carion_n chron._n l._n 4._o p._n 567._o 568._o avouch_v that_o he_o dedicate_v church_n to_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o saint_n 381._o saint_n cent._n 6._o col._n 381._o the_o centurie-writer_n charge_v he_o with_o translation_n of_o relic_n 627._o relic_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o and_o d._n humphrey_n recite_v sundry_a particular_a point_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n bring_v into_o england_n among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n relic_n d._n fulk_n avouch_v that_o 6._o that_o ag_z rhen_n test_n in_o apoc._n 6._o gregory_n live_v so_o near_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v more_o superstitious_a in_o relic_n and_o again_o 4._o again_o ib._n in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o gregory_n indeed_o will_v etc._n etc._n altar_n to_o be_v build_v and_o relic_n to_o be_v layd-up_a gregory_n indeed_o do_v send_v many_o superstitious_a token_n etc._n etc._n he_o send_v a_o little_a key_n from_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o his_o blessing_n in_o which_o be_v enclose_v the_o iron_n of_o his_o chain_n etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o practice_n and_o reverence_v give_v to_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n by_o s._n gregory_n but_o to_o proceed_v s._n ambrose_n have_v make_v a_o godly_a speech_n about_o the_o pious_a honour_v of_o martyr_n tomb_n the_o
16._o f._n 65._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chap._n 17._o fol._n 69._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o promitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v the_o religious_a state_n of_o monastical_a life_n and_o that_o many_o christian_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v strict_o observe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o chap._n 18._o f._n 74._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v &_o practise_v prescribe_v fast_n and_o abstinence_n from_o certain_a meat_n upon_o day_n and_o time_n appoint_v hold_v the_o same_o obligatorie_n under_o sin_n condemn_v also_o our_o puritan_n sabboath_n fast_n chap._n 19_o fol._n 80._o it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v free_a wil._n chap._n 20._o fol._n 84_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v not_o only_a faith_n but_o likewise_o good_a work_n true_o to_o justify_v &_o that_o the_o say_v work_n be_v meritorious_a of_o grace_n and_o glory_n chap._n 21._o fol._n 86._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o ceremony_n now_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o minister_a of_o service_n or_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v former_o use_v by_o the_o bishop_n priest_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 22._o fol._n 89_o the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o d_o yes_o of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_a church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o a_o further_a convince_a proof_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n not_o be_v during_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o chief_a article_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o our_o protestant_n confess_v the_o same_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 6._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a chap._n 3._o fol._n 9_o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v monachisme_n the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o prescribe_v fast_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 12._o that_o the_o father_n condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n concern_v freewill_a faith_n good_a work_n the_o commandment_n sin_n and_o the_o knowledge_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 14._o protestant_n usual_a recrimination_n of_o object_v old_a heresy_n to_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n be_v clear_o examine_v discover_v &_o confute_v by_o their_o own_o acknowledgement_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 17._o a_o further_a trial_n be_v make_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n be_v true_a heretic_n and_o this_o by_o sundry_a know_a badge_n or_o mark_n of_o heresy_n chap._n 7._o fol._n 23._o a_o brief_a survey_v of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant's_n fly_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n &_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o even_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n themselves_o do_v most_o plentiful_o testify_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n of_o protestant_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o say_a scripture_n and_o that_o first_o by_o the_o church_n necessary_a continuance_n and_o universality_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 5._o the_o second_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ever_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n church_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 10._o the_o three_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n pastor_n which_o must_v ever_o continue_v with_o lawful_a call_v and_o succession_n and_o with_o administration_n of_o word_n and_o sacrament_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 13._o the_o four_o proof_n from_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o confutation_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v take_v from_o the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 24._o a_o discovery_n or_o brief_a examination_n of_o sundry_a sleight_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_a writer_n in_o excuse_n of_o the_o manifest_a confess_v want_n of_o their_o church_n fulfil_v the_o foresay_a scripiure_v concern_v the_o continuance_n universality_n and_o visibilitie_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 33._o the_o five_o book_n wherein_o be_v show_v that_o protestant_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o catholic_n do_v absolute_o disclaim_v from_o antiquity_n reject_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o counsel_n for_o papistical_a and_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n for_o erroneous_a that_o protestant_n disclaim_v from_o all_o antiquity_n since_o the_o apostle_n and_o further_o reject_v and_o condemn_v as_o papistical_a the_o ancient_a father_n and_o general_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o protestant_a church_n disclaim_v from_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v further_o prove_v by_o the_o protestant_n condemn_v all_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o general_a for_o believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v the_o several_a particular_a action_n of_o our_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n and_o religion_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 12._o that_o protestant_n do_v not_o only_o disclaim_v from_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o papist_n but_o do_v further_o reject_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o be_v erroneous_a and_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o find_v their_o faith_n or_o religion_n upon_o sacred_a scripture_n or_o christ_n his_o apostle_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 18._o a_o table_n show_v the_o particular_a matter_n handle_v in_o this_o book_n a._n aelfricus_n no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o pag._n 51._o albigenses_n teach_v sundry_a error_n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o pag._n 12._o almaricus_fw-la his_o error_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 55._o antiquity_n commend_v praef._n to_o the_o reader_n and_o lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o 2._o antiquity_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o a_o popish_a argument_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o pag._n 26._o anthony_n the_o monk_n commend_v l._n 2._o c._n 18._o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n even_o after_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o 25._o apocalyps_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5_o c._n 3._o p._n 24._o armenia_n convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n lib._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n
the_o progeny_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n whereby_o on_o the_o one_o side_n be_v prove_v the_o lineal_a descent_n of_o catholic_n for_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o these_o our_o day_n and_o on_o the_o other_o the_o never-being_a of_o protestant_n or_o their_o novel_a sect_n during_o all_o the_o foresay_a time_n otherwise_o then_o in_o confess_v and_o condemn_v heretic_n and_o all_o this_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o manifold_a and_o clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_a writer_n both_o foreign_a and_o domestics_n by_o thy_o own_o mouth_n i_o judge_v thou_o naughty_a servant_n luc._n 19.22_o at_o roven_n by_o the_o widow_n of_o nicolas_n courant_n m.dc.xxxiii_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o christian_a reader_n i_o have_v ever_o be_v of_o opinion_n good_a christian_a reader_n that_o as_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n be_v more_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o christian_a soul_n than_o a_o pure_a aspect_n or_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v the_o lovely_a and_o most_o beautiful_a spouse_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o the_o only_o ark_n of_o man_n salvation_n so_o be_v the_o same_o never_o more_o clear_o represent_v unto_o we_o then_o in_o the_o crystalline_a glass_n of_o reverend_a antiquity_n the_o purity_n and_o truth_n whereof_o be_v ever_o so_o high_o esteem_v as_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o require_v 1._o require_v censorinus_n de_fw-fr die_fw-fr nat._n c._n 1._o by_o the_o lie_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o the_o firstling_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v yearly_a be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v further_o likewise_o approve_v and_o 29._o and_o exod._n 22_o 29._o prescribe_v by_o the_o only-true_a and_o everliving_a god_n that_o the_o first-fruit_n yea_o and_o the_o firstborn_a both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o primacy_n be_v his_o worthy_a creature_n shall_v peculiar_o be_v apply_v offer_v and_o devote_a to_o the_o high_a service_n of_o his_o great_a majesty_n in_o best_a proof_n and_o example_n whereof_o the_o perfect_a 1.15_o perfect_a coloss_n 1.15_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o firstborn_a of_o all_o creature_n christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o only_o offer_v to_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o there_o redeem_v but_o also_o offer_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o other_o as_o the_o sweet_a holocaust_n to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n yea_o this_o priority_n or_o ancestry_n be_v so_o special_o affect_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o direct_o malign_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o man_n as_o that_o in_o the_o very_a first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o first_o sow_v 13.24.25_o sow_v matth._n 13.24.25_o good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n and_o after_o the_o enemy_n come_v and_o oversowed_a cockle_n thereby_o not_o obscure_o intimate_v unto_o we_o that_o true_a faith_n religion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v this_o 8.12_o this_o matth_n 13.19_o luc._n 8.12_o good_a seed_n be_v first_o and_o ancient_a to_o sect_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o as_o in_o temporal_a nobility_n that_o stem_n be_v most_o honourable_a which_o be_v lineal_o derive_v from_o the_o ancient_a blood_n and_o in_o earthly_a possession_n that_o title_n strong_a which_o plead_v long_a prescription_n or_o ancient_a evidence_n and_o as_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o truth_n have_v precedency_n to_o falsehood_n and_o substance_n to_o shadow_n so_o must_v it_o needs_o be_v grant_v or_o rather_o suppose_v as_o a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o that_o gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n which_o be_v first_o or_o elder_a be_v the_o only_a true_a gospel_n faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o other_o congregation_n afterward_o arise_v or_o go_v out_o from_o thence_o be_v but_o only_o the_o malignant_a invention_n of_o the_o enemy_n who_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v chief_o ever_o busy_v in_o obscure_v pervert_v and_o detort_v that_o which_o at_o first_o be_v always_o create_v 1.31_o create_v genes_n 1.31_o very_o good_a very_o gracious_a and_o most_o please_a in_o the_o alseing_a eye_n of_o the_o omnipotent_a maker_n in_o which_o respect_n for_o the_o ever_o find_v out_o of_o the_o prime_a truth_n in_o all_o occur_v difficulty_n we_o be_v special_o forewarn_v as_o to_o recurre_v to_o antiquity_n so_o to_o suspect_v novelty_n moses_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n desire_v to_o leave_v some_o wholesome_a document_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n direct_v they_o say_v 32.7_o say_v deut._n 32.7_o remember_v the_o old_a day_n think_v upon_o every_o generation_n ask_v thy_o father_n and_o he_o will_v declare_v to_o thou_o thy_o elder_n and_o they_o will_v tell_v thou_o in_o like_a sort_n baldad_n iob_n friend_n advise_v he_o in_o his_o great_a extremity_n to_o 8.8_o to_o job_n 8.8_o ask_v the_o old_a generation_n and_o search_v diligent_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o be_v say_v he_o but_o as_o yesterday_o etc._n etc._n yea_o wise_a solomon_n his_o advice_n be_v 11.12_o be_v eccles_n 8_o 11.12_o let_v not_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o ancient_n escape_v thou_o for_o they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n because_o of_o they_o thou_o shall_v learn_v understanding_n and_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n to_o give_v answer_n according_a to_o which_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n hieremie_n teach_v 6.16_o teach_v c._n 6.16_o stand_v you_o upon_o the_o way_n and_o see_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o old_a path_n which_o be_v the_o good_a way_n and_o walk_v you_o in_o it_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v refresh_v to_o your_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o old_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v by_o our_o elder_n and_o father_n now_o of_o the_o contrary_a god_n reprove_v such_o as_o 18.15_o as_o jer_z 18.15_o walk_v etc._n etc._n in_o a_o way_n not_o tread_v and_o salomon_n lesson_n be_v that_o thou_o 28._o thou_o prou._n 22_o 28._o transgress_v not_o the_o ancient_a bound_n which_o thy_o father_n have_v put_v from_o whence_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n our_o true_a god_n be_v call_v 10_o call_v dan._n 2.23_o &_o 3.26.52_o 1._o tim_n 4_o 10_o the_o god_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a so_o false_a god_n and_o new_a doctrine_n be_v term_v 32.17_o term_v deut._n 32.17_o new_a and_o fresh_a one_o who_o their_o father_n worship_v not_o agreable_o hereunto_o s._n paul_n likewise_o advise_v s._n timothy_n 6.20.21_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 6.20.21_o to_o keep_v the_o depositum_fw-la avoid_v the_o profane_a novelty_n of_o voice_n and_o opposition_n of_o false_o call_v knowledge_n which_o certain_a promise_a have_v err_v about_o the_o faith_n thereby_o show_v profane_a innovation_n to_o be_v the_o shipwreck_n of_o faith_n upon_o which_o place_n likewise_o thus_o write_v that_o worthy_a patron_n of_o antiquity_n vincentius_n lyrinensis_n novit_fw-la lyrinensis_n lib._n advers_a proph_n novit_fw-la he_o say_v not_o antiquity_n he_o say_v not_o ancientnes_n but_o profane_a novelty_n for_o if_o novelty_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v antiquity_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v if_o novelty_n be_v profane_a ancientnes_n be_v holy_a &_o sacred_a and_o again_o this_o with_o all_o heresy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_a and_o allow_v that_o in_o profane_a novelty_n they_o may_v always_o rejoice_v and_o scorn_v the_o decree_n of_o antiquity_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o catholic_n this_o be_v almost_o proper_a to_o keep_v the_o thing_n leave_v and_o commit_v by_o holy_a father_n and_o to_o condemn_v profane_a novelty_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o he_o say_v of_o novelist_n what_o do_v they_o promise_v but_o new_a and_o unknown_a doctrine_n for_o you_o may_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o to_o say_v come_v o_o you_o foolish_a and_o wretched_a who_o common_o be_v call_v catholic_n and_o learn_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o none_o but_o we_o do_v know_v which_o for_o many_o former_a age_n lay_v hide_v but_o now_o of_o late_o be_v reveal_v and_o show_v etc._n etc._n be_v not_o these_o the_o word_n of_o that_o drab_n say_v vincentius_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o confute_v heretic_n by_o their_o own_o innovation_n so_o tertullian_n upon_o this_o ground_n reprove_v the_o novellist_n of_o his_o time_n for_o their_o then_o usurp_v and_o intrude_a by_o their_o latter_a upstart_n doctrine_n upon_o the_o then_o more_o ancient_a catholic_n possession_n say_v to_o that_o end_n unto_o they_o 37._o they_o de_fw-fr prescrip_n c._n 37._o who_o be_v you_o when_o and_o from_o whence_o come_v you_o what_o do_v you_o in_o my_o ground_n not_o i_o by_o what_o right_o martion_n do_v thou_o cut_v down_o my_o wood_n by_o what_o
truth_n like_o a_o chaste_a matron_n though_o it_o be_v slander_v yet_o be_v so_o bold_a and_o powerful_a that_o it_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n thereof_o now_o this_o kind_n of_o invincible_a and_o unanswerable_a argument_n have_v i_o special_o choose_v and_o pursue_v throughout_o this_o treatise_n follow_v as_o well_o thereby_o to_o take_v the_o most_o speedy_a &_o sure_a course_n for_o the_o final_a decide_n of_o controversy_n as_o also_o clear_o to_o prevent_v the_o endless_a shift_n evasion_n and_o deceit_n so_o general_o and_o so_o cunning_o practise_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o sectary_n for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v but_o that_o any_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o learning_n diligent_o peruse_v the_o large_a and_o learned_a work_n but_o only_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o jodocus_n coccius_n man_n so_o studious_a payneful_a and_o sincere_a in_o describe_v the_o pedigree_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o will_v easy_o see_v judge_v and_o confess_v the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n faith_n and_o religion_n the_o most_o approve_a general_n counsel_n and_o learn_a doctor_n the_o most_o authentical_a record_n history_n and_o monument_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n all_o of_o they_o to_o testify_v to_o depose_v and_o confirm_v the_o selfsame_a truth_n faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v practise_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o what_o a_o world_n of_o trick_n fallacy_n and_o invention_n have_v the_o enemy_n suggest_v to_o our_o modern_a heretic_n for_o the_o blemish_v and_o obscure_v of_o that_o clear_a glass_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n wherein_o our_o present_a roman_a be_v so_o lively_o represent_v who_o will_v think_v it_o equal_a to_o oppose_v a_o dark_a and_o casual_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n for_o example_n against_o his_o know_a practice_n and_o labour_a proof_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o who_o will_v not_o blush_v to_o oppose_v s._n austin_n to_o his_o foul_a disgrace_n as_o contrary_a to_o himself_o what_o more_o desperate_a course_n can_v be_v take_v then_o to_o censure_v his_o most_o certain_a writing_n for_o counterfeit_n because_o they_o contradict_v and_o confute_v their_o impious_a novelty_n what_o great_a schism_n can_v be_v raise_v against_o the_o church_n then_o to_o pretend_v her_o chief_a bishop_n doctor_n and_o pastor_n in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v at_o mutual_a and_o deadly_a war_n among_o themselves_o what_o more_o audacious_a temeritie_n and_o base_a ingratitude_n can_v malice_n itself_o offer_v to_o those_o our_o so_o noble_a progenitour_n then_o to_o alter_v and_o corrupt_v their_o learn_a writing_n which_o as_o clear_a evidence_n for_o the_o catholic_n faith_n they_o bequeath_v to_o posterity_n and_o yet_o these_o and_o many_o more_o than_o these_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sophism_n of_o our_o late_a sectary_n for_o the_o sure_a and_o final_a prevention_n of_o all_o which_o what_o short_a or_o more_o expedite_a course_n can_v i_o take_v than_o protestant_n for_o example_n appeal_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n to_o produce_v themselves_o confess_v all_o these_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o patron_n of_o papistry_n how_o more_o unanswerable_o can_v i_o convince_v that_o s._n austin_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a then_o if_o sundry_a protestant_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o read_n not_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n themselves_o do_v yet_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o same_o in_o s._n austin_n now_o whether_o in_o this_o treatise_n follow_v i_o perform_v this_o and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n not_o of_o few_o or_o of_o those_o of_o the_o least_o esteem_n but_o of_o very_a many_o and_o those_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o be_v or_o ever_o be_v and_o these_o not_o only_o reprove_v s._n austin_n but_o with_o he_o s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n s._n hierome_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n leo_n s._n epiphanius_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n gregory_n nyssen_n s._n cyril_n s._n hilary_n s._n basil_n s._n cyprian_n s._n ireneus_fw-la s._n ignatius_n s._n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o most_o renown_a doctor_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o most_o approve_a time_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n but_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o chief_a weight_n i_o remit_v myself_o whole_o to_o the_o severe_a censure_n of_o all_o judicious_a and_o diligent_a reader_n the_o epistle_n dedicatory_a to_o m._n doctour_n morton_z superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o coventrie_n good_a m._n doctor_n as_o yourself_o be_v occasional_o the_o principal_a motour_n for_o i_o to_o compose_v this_o treatise_n follow_v so_o have_v several_a reason_n since_o summon_v themselves_o to_o my_o serious_a thought_n for_o the_o further_o present_v of_o the_o same_o unto_o you_o for_o who_o now_o more_o renown_v in_o the_o new_a english_a church_n for_o his_o suppose_a learning_n than_o yourself_o who_o more_o payneful_o have_v labour_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n then_o d._n morton_n who_o high_o advance_v mere_o for_o the_o former_a respect_n from_o his_o low_a fortune_n than_o the_o superintendent_n of_o lichfield_n and_o therefore_o i_o can_v but_o expect_v tbat_v your_o kind_a acceptance_n will_v afford_v some_o lustre_n unto_o it_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o illuminate_v brethren_n whereof_o i_o rest_v also_o very_o confident_a in_o that_o the_o method_n general_o observe_v therein_o by_o conclude_v my_o intent_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o my_o adversary_n be_v the_o course_n special_o affect_v and_o study_v by_o yourself_o in_o all_o your_o writing_n which_o can_v but_o beget_v some_o better_a like_n in_o your_o settle_a judgement_n thereof_o but_o that_o indeed_o sir_n which_o do_v chief_o induce_v i_o above_o the_o rest_n both_o to_o compile_v and_o dedicate_v this_o work_n as_o you_o see_v be_v your_o appeal_v for_o protestant_n make_v in_o answer_n to_o the_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o have_v diligent_o peruse_v and_o examine_v this_o our_o apology_n and_o find_v the_o argument_n there_o frame_v to_o be_v most_o conclude_v the_o testimony_n produce_v to_o be_v most_o pertinent_a and_o all_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v back_v and_o strengthen_v with_o the_o answerable_a acknowledgement_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o i_o must_v confess_v my_o thirst_a curiosity_n be_v such_o as_o that_o neither_o my_o thought_n nor_o desire_n be_v at_o rest_n until_o with_o like_a diligence_n i_o have_v peruse_v and_o examine_v your_o protestant_n appeal_v which_o find_v to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v short_o describe_v i_o be_v hence_o encourage_v to_o make_v yet_o further_o use_n of_o the_o foresay_a apology_n conjoin_v therewith_o some_o labour_n of_o my_o own_o in_o that_o kind_n which_o as_o i_o desire_v they_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o all_o so_o to_o yourself_o most_o earnest_o i_o wish_v and_o so_o now_o brief_o to_o discover_v to_o yourself_o and_o all_o other_o judicious_a reader_n the_o manner_n of_o your_o answer_n use_v throughout_o your_o whole_a appeal_v m._n brierlie_n a_o catholic_n roman_n priest_n presume_v to_o present_v unto_o his_o majesty_n of_o great_a brittany_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n king_n james_n his_o humble_a petition_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o catholic_n of_o england_n so_o grievous_o press_v and_o persecute_v during_o the_o reign_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n his_o late_a predecessor_n among_o innumerable_a motive_n which_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n will_v present_o wound_v a_o hart_n so_o sensible_a of_o his_o subject_n misery_n injury_n and_o oppression_n he_o special_o select_v the_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o most_o please_a concord_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o celestial_a between_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a and_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o present_a roman_a nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o bare_a present_v of_o the_o lovely_a face_n of_o so_o gray_a antiquity_n will_v timely_o beget_v in_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a a_o mind_n a_o immovable_a love_n and_o like_n to_o all_o her_o true_a heir_n and_o lawful_a posterity_n but_o m._n brierlie_n further_o know_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n his_o ordinary_a imposture_n in_o send_v forth_o emissary_n for_o the_o dazzle_a and_o delude_v of_o the_o best_a aspect_n in_o prevention_n thereof_o and_o all_o other_o imaginable_a deceit_n in_o that_o kind_n the_o selfsame_a emissary_n his_o great_a enemy_n he_o special_o pick_v for_o his_o chief_a advocate_n strange_o but_o indeed_o most_o strong_o affect_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o be_v final_o decide_v by_o no_o other_o judge_n then_o the_o adversary_n thereof_o for_o whereas_o the_o indubitate_a writing_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n the_o sacred_a decree_n
many_o of_o the_o prime_a protestant_n inhabit_v several_a nation_n through_o evidence_n of_o truth_n thus_o write_v and_o confess_v against_o themselves_o and_o in_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n then_o to_o you_o m._n morton_n through_o want_n of_o good_a conscience_n or_o solid_a judgement_n impugn_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o more_o ancient_a and_o learned_a protestant_n again_o you_o be_v unable_a direct_o &_o punctual_o to_o answer_v the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o your_o brethren_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o catholic_n faith_n you_o think_v to_o blear_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n by_o object_v sundry_a saying_n of_o the_o say_a father_n as_o make_v against_o those_o several_a point_n of_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o be_v former_o confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a shift_n throughout_o your_o whole_a book_n but_o yet_o this_o do_v less_o satisfy_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o if_o the_o other_o protestant_n peruse_v the_o father_n writing_n no_o doubt_n with_o as_o great_a diligence_n as_o yourself_o have_v do_v have_v find_v such_o pregnant_a place_n in_o behalf_n of_o themselves_o as_o you_o now_o pretend_v they_o will_v never_o have_v write_v and_o diwlge_v the_o direct_a contrary_a thereof_o to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o the_o eternal_a shame_n of_o themselves_o beside_o sundry_a protestant_n cite_v several_a text_n of_o the_o father_n as_o make_v for_o papistry_n and_o you_o here_o allege_v several_a other_o as_o impugn_v the_o same_o and_o make_v for_o protestancie_n what_o shall_v this_o infer_v but_o that_o the_o doctor_n &_o bishop_n even_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n shall_v make_v mutual_a contradiction_n and_o war_n among_o themselves_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o religion_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o absurd_a it_o will_v further_o conclude_v one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n s._n austin_n for_o example_n to_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o you_o do_v here_o often_o allege_v he_o in_o proof_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o your_o new_a reform_a faith_n so_o do_v many_o protestant_n produce_v he_o as_o impugn_v the_o say_a particular_n now_o what_o more_o gross_a absurdity_n can_v be_v utter_v than_o that_o s._n austin_n not_o in_o one_o but_o in_o many_o point_n of_o faith_n shall_v thus_o contradict_v himself_o last_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o you_o here_o produce_v in_o behalf_n of_o yourself_o be_v but_o the_o know_a objection_n make_v and_o answer_v by_o cardinal_n bellarmin_n and_o other_o catholic_n writer_n m._n brierlie_o affect_v through_o his_o whole_a book_n to_o confirm_v and_o convince_v his_o wish_a intent_n by_o the_o clear_a testimony_n of_o his_o protestant_a adversary_n you_o will_v needs_o follow_v the_o same_o course_n produce_v in_o that_o behalf_n the_o plentiful_a say_n of_o our_o catholic_n writer_n but_o with_o a_o double_a difference_n your_o conscience_n well_o know_v for_o first_o m._n brierlie_n allege_v such_o protestant_n as_o for_o learning_n and_o judgement_n be_v most_o renown_a and_o respect_v through_o the_o whole_a protestant_a church_n such_o be_v luther_n melancthon_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la chemnitius_n the_o centurist_n caluin_n beza_n whitguift_n bale_n whitaker_n jewel_n humphrey_n reynolds_n parkins_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o second_o these_o protestant_n he_o produce_v as_o confess_v the_o father_n to_o agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n not_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o dispute_n indifferency_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o yet_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n or_o general_n council_n but_o even_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o important_a article_n and_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n controvert_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n now_o as_o for_o the_o catholic_n writer_n allege_v by_o you_o m._n morton_n a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o for_o their_o know_a error_n have_v their_o writing_n already_o censure_v and_o condemn_v by_o their_o mother-church_n such_o be_v erasmus_n valla_n cassander_n nilus_n agrippa_n and_o such_o like_a and_o from_o these_o only_o do_v you_o fetch_v such_o testimony_n as_o concern_v matter_n of_o some_o moment_n for_o as_o for_o other_o approve_a catholic_n writer_n as_o s._n thomas_n s._n bonaventure_n lombard_n scotus_n bellarmine_n sanders_n allen_n parson_n and_o innumerable_a other_o though_o you_o cite_v they_o often_o yet_o never_o as_o deny_v any_o one_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n define_v at_o any_o time_n by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o as_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o indifferent_a nor_o ever_o as_o confess_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o make_v for_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o now_o controvert_v between_o they_o and_o catholic_n and_o as_o for_o the_o testimony_n gather_v from_o the_o former_a and_o worse_a rank_n of_o catholic_n they_o can_v nothing_o prejudice_n our_o catholic_n cause_n for_o first_o as_o before_z their_o error_n and_o book_n be_v censure_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o that_o very_a church_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptise_a or_o first_o become_v christian_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a second_o most_o of_o the_o say_a author_n final_o recant_v their_o error_n submit_v themselves_o and_o their_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o last_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o state_n politic_a the_o prince_n with_o his_o council_n may_v just_o punish_v censure_n and_o correct_v such_o man_n with_o their_o error_n as_o shall_v seek_v to_o innovate_v in_o any_o thing_n against_o the_o former_a receive_v and_o establish_v law_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o more_o be_v the_o like_a iustifyable_a expedient_a and_o necessary_a in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o may_v here_o proceed_v to_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a evasion_n of_o you_o but_o i_o fear_v to_o exceed_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n and_o therefore_o will_v conclude_v assure_v the_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n who_o shall_v diligent_o peruse_v your_o swell_a and_o ample_a appeal_v write_v in_o answer_n to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o m._n brierlie_n his_o first_o and_o least_o apology_n that_o certain_o he_o may_v expect_v in_o lieu_n of_o a_o due_a and_o satisfyable_a answer_n first_o that_o yourself_o be_v often_o enforce_v to_o confess_v with_o m._n brierlie_n and_o against_o yourself_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o several_a important_a point_n of_o religion_n be_v roman_a catholik_o second_o that_o many_o of_o the_o strong_a allegation_n bring_v by_o m._n brierlie_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o name_v and_o much_o less_o answer_v by_o your_o dumb_a spirit_n three_o that_o you_o be_v often_o compel_v to_o impugn_v and_o disgrace_v your_o own_o protestant_a brethren_n utter_o deny_v and_o disclaim_v in_o that_o which_o they_o through_o the_o sunshine_n and_o splendour_n of_o truth_n have_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v though_o against_o themselves_o you_o so_o appeal_n from_o they_o no_o less_o then_o from_o m._n brierlie_n himself_o four_o that_o find_v yourself_o not_o able_a to_o evade_v such_o convince_a proof_n take_v only_o from_o protestant_a doctor_n by_o any_o direct_a and_o pertinent_a answer_n you_o fill_v up_o your_o paper_n with_o such_o say_n of_o father_n as_o be_v either_o corrupt_v by_o yourself_o or_o frequent_o already_o answer_v by_o catholic_n writer_n which_o be_v no_o other_o answer_n neither_o but_o that_o protestant_n among_o themselves_n do_v allege_v the_o father_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a father_n as_o fight_v with_o himself_o the_o affirm_v whereof_o be_v as_o gross_a a_o absurdity_n as_o myself_o will_v desire_v my_o great_a adversary_n to_o be_v plunge_v in_o and_o last_o that_o for_o such_o testimony_n as_o you_o draw_v from_o catholic_n writer_n they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v already_o condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o else_o be_v not_o concern_v any_o article_n or_o conclusion_n of_o faith_n but_o only_a matter_n indifferent_a and_o disputable_a in_o school_n now_o as_o every_o one_o of_o ordinary_a judgement_n may_v clear_o see_v that_o these_o poor_a shift_n patch_v together_o be_v but_o beggar_o rag_n serve_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v from_o the_o weak_a sight_n of_o a_o ignorant_a reader_n the_o loathsome_a sore_n and_o shameful_a deformity_n of_o your_o disease_a body_n the_o protestant_a church_n so_o have_v m._n brierlie_n his_o sincere_a and_o solid_a proceed_n not_o only_o encourage_v other_o to_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n acquaint_v with_o so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n by_o translate_n his_o apology_n into_o latin_a but_o have_v also_o induce_v i_o to_o make_v further_o use_v thereof_o for_o the_o special_a good_a as_o i_o hope_v of_o our_o own_o country_n to_o which_o if_o you_o also_o out_o of_o
these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o s._n bernard_n francis_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a man_n err_v as_o concern_v mass_n osiander_n say_v of_o s._n bede_n 58._o bede_n cent._n 8._o p._n 58._o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o which_o we_o dissent_v at_o this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n for_o etc._n etc._n he_o admire_v and_o follow_v popish_a mass_n and_o yet_o say_v osiander_n he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n 13._o man_n in_o jaecobs_n defence_n of_o the_o churc_n &c_n &c_n pag._n 13._o m._n johnson_n say_v do_v not_o john_n husse_v that_o worthy_a champion_n of_o christ_n and_o other_o also_o of_o the_o martyr_n of_o foretimes_o say_v and_o hear_v mass_n even_o to_o their_o die_a day_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o diverse_a of_o they_o acknowledge_v some_o the_o pope_n calling_n and_o supremacy_n some_o seven_o sacrament_n some_o auricular_a confession_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o age_n after_o christ_n confess_v and_o say_v 233._o say_v cent._n 11_o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 233._o the_o idolatrical_a mass_n do_v bewitch_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o this_o age._n and_o they_o charge_v the_o ten_o age_n 307._o age_n cent._n 10._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 307._o with_o the_o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a 246._o dead_a cent._n 9_o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 245._o 246._o they_o affirm_v likewise_o the_o same_o of_o the_o nine_o age_n number_v up_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n usual_a the_o eight_o age_n likewise_o be_v reprove_v by_o they_o for_o the_o 361._o the_o cent_n 8._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 361._o stage-like_a spectacle_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a the_o seven_o age_n be_v reprove_v for_o the_o use_n of_o 189._o of_o cent_n 7._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 154._o 457._o &_o osiander_n con_v 7._o pa._n 189._o mass_n celebrate_v in_o latin_a and_o for_o use_v 186._o use_v cent_n 7._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 113._o osiand_n cent_n 7._o col_fw-fr 186._o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o like_a they_o affirm_v of_o the_o other_o century_n d._n dove_n 68_o dove_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o church-govern_a pa._n 68_o acknowledge_v yet_o further_o in_o plain_a term_n that_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n ordinance_n but_o also_o ordain_v for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n 377._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacrif_n miss_n pag._n 377._o d._n hutter_n public_a professor_n in_o the_o university_n of_o wittenberg_n say_v i_o do_v willing_o grant_v the_o popish_a mad_a idolatry_n the_o very_a sinew_n or_o strength_n whereof_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o have_v invade_v almost_o the_o whole_a world_n especial_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n but_o from_o thence_o i_o gather_v most_o evident_o this_o mass_n to_o have_v be_v the_o cup_n wherewith_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n infect_v &_o bewitch_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n 344._o world_n in_o his_o relic_n of_o rome_n f._n 344._o m._n beacon_n who_o other_o 65._o other_o the_o minister_n of_o lyncolnsh_n in_o their_o abridgement_n etc._n etc._n p._n 65._o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o divine_a of_o chief_a note_n in_o their_o church_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o mass_n be_v full_o finish_v by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 600._o etc._n etc._n and_o from_o charles_n the_o great_a unto_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o mass_n reign_v as_o a_o most_o mighty_a queen_n in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o like_a be_v confess_v by_o 101._o by_o de_fw-fr antich_n p._n 101._o danaeus_n say_v from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n passion_n 666._o that_o blasphemous_a kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n be_v open_o and_o public_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v very_o this_o very_a time_n and_o year_n that_o execrable_a and_o papistical_a mass_n etc._n etc._n begin_v to_o be_v celebrate_v every_o where_o in_o latin_n but_o 199._o but_o in_o apocal_a in_o 9_o p._n 199._o chiltraeus_n charge_v s._n gregory_n that_o he_o establish_v many_o foul_a error_n and_o especial_o the_o idolatrous_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o from_o that_o time_n as_o a_o deluge_n have_v overflow_v the_o whole_a church_n d._n hutter_n 377._o hutter_n de_fw-fr sacr_n miss_n l_o 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 103._o &_o p._n 377._o in_o this_o question_n of_o mass_n and_o sacrifice_n give_v a_o supersedeas_fw-la to_o all_o the_o father_n that_o live_v after_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n say_v we_o do_v not_o respect_v late_a father_n then_o of_o the_o first_o five_o age_n 1._o age_n de_fw-fr captivit_fw-la babyl_n c._n 1._o luther_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o mass_n be_v believe_v every_o where_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o these_o agree_v the_o say_n of_o holy_a father_n so_o many_o example_n and_o so_o great_a practice_n constant_o observe_v through_o the_o world_n and_o a_o little_a after_o luther_n further_o say_v let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a but_o though_o luther_n labour_v not_o to_o be_v trouble_v at_o his_o despise_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o mass_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v think_v and_o do_v the_o contrary_a yet_o i_o hope_v sundry_a other_o protestant_n not_o of_o so_o sear_a conscience_n observe_v themselves_o to_o have_v thus_o apostate_v from_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n will_v not_o only_o be_v trouble_v but_o much_o incite_v to_o reunite_v themselves_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o mass_n only_o use_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o clergy_n or_o vulgar_a people_n for_o caluin_n 18._o caluin_n instit_fw-la li_z 4._o c._n 18_o sec_fw-la 18._o affirm_v that_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o mass_n have_v make_v drink_v or_o besot_v all_o the_o king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o again_o 1._o again_o ib._n sect_n 1._o 43._o hist_o sacram_fw-la epsti_fw-la dedicat_fw-la 1._o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o his_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o opinion_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v 43_o hospinian_n all_o the_o king_n prince_n &_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n hitherto_o from_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o mass_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a enchant_a cup._n the_o like_a whereof_o be_v confess_v before_o by_o d._n hutter_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o public_a service_n use_v in_o all_o church_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n and_o whereunto_o all_o king_n prince_n and_o people_n be_v use_v to_o resort_v be_v the_o holy_a liturgy_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o premise_n than_o we_o have_v our_o protestant_n apology_n for_o the_o most_o visible_a and_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n the_o splendour_n whereof_o be_v such_o and_o so_o general_o extend_v as_o that_o their_o protestant_a church_n themselves_o confess_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n second_o the_o faith_n &_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o all_o pope_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o consonant_a to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n as_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o less_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n than_o our_o pope_n now_o reign_v three_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v the_o two_o weighty_a point_n of_o all_o matter_n now_o controvert_v be_v here_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v general_o believe_v and_o practise_v during_o the_o same_o precinct_n four_o it_o be_v likewise_o grant_v that_o even_o all_o our_o parish-church_n be_v the_o pope_n ordinance_n and_o for_o celebration_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o employ_v from_o their_o first_o erection_n until_o this_o late_a pretend_a reformation_n of_o the_o church_n by_o luther_n the_o truth_n of_o all_o which_o be_v so_o palpable_a as_o that_o i_o have_v use_v no_o other_o proof_n in_o confirmation_n thereof_o then_o only_o the_o clear_a testimony_n &_o free_a grant_n of_o the_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o for_o external_o of_o luther_n caluin_n the_o centurie-writer_n osiander_n hospinian_n danaeus_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n hutterus_n chytraeus_n for_o domestics_n of_o whitaker_n fulk_n downeham_n parkins_n powel_n wotton_n tyndal_n johnson_n dove_n beacon_n &_o morton_n a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a
continuance_n of_o our_o now_o roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chapter_n iii_o in_o further_a evidence_n then_o of_o our_o catholic_n church_n reign_v and_o general_a dominion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n i_o will_v descend_v to_o particular_a station_n or_o period_n of_o time_n and_o such_o especial_o as_o for_o some_o important_a respect_n be_v most_o know_v and_o notorious_a and_o first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n himself_o at_o his_o first_o appear_v protestant_n when_o i_o find_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o roman_n catholic_n as_o that_o himself_o be_v a_o 228_o a_o tom._n 7._o witt_n f._n 228_o anoint_a priest_n and_o a_o translation_n a_o simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n etc._n etc._n p._n 180._o and_o luther_n ad_fw-la gal._n c._n 1._o fol._n 35_o after_o the_o english_a translation_n augustin-friar_n etc._n etc._n and_o live_v in_o his_o monastery_n punish_v his_o body_n with_o watch_v fast_v and_o prayer_n ibidem_fw-la prayer_n luther_n ibidem_fw-la honour_v the_o pope_n of_o mere_a conscience_n keep_v chastity_n poverty_n and_o obedience_n and_o whatsoever_o say_v he_o i_o do_v i_o do_v it_o with_o a_o single_a hart_n of_o good_a zeal_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o fall_v into_o his_o apostasy_n so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o then_o present_a or_o precedent_a profession_n of_o religion_n over_o the_o world_n his_o trouble_a conscience_n burst_v out_o into_o these_o word_n 244._o word_n luth._o to_o 2._o germ._n foe_n 9_o and_o tom_fw-mi 2._o wittemb_v de_fw-fr abroganda_fw-la missa_fw-la privata_fw-la fol._n 244._o how_o often_o do_v my_o tremble_a hart_n beat_v within_o i_o and_o reprehend_v i_o object_n against_o i_o that_o strong_a argument_n be_v thou_o only_o wise_a do_v so_o many_o world_n err_v be_v so_o many_o age_n ignorant_a what_o if_o thou_o err_v and_o draw_v so_o many_o into_o error_n to_o be_v damn_v with_o thou_o eternal_o and_o breviss_n and_o tom._n 5._o annot._n breviss_n again_o do_v thou_o o_o sole_a man_n and_o of_o no_o account_n take_v upon_o thou_o so_o great_a matter_n what_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o one_o offend_v if_o god_n permit_v such_o and_o so_o many_o and_o all_o to_o err_v why_o may_v he_o not_o permit_v thou_o to_o err_v hitherto_o appertain_v these_o argument_n the_o church_n the_o church_n the_o father_n the_o father_n the_o counsel_n the_o custom_n the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o do_v not_o these_o hill_n of_o argument_n these_o cloud_n yea_o these_o sea_n of_o example_n overwhelm_v say_v luther_n and_o again_o pref._n again_o tom._n 1._o witemb_v pref._n at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o 63._o alone_o tom._n 2._o fol._n 63._o and_o alone_o roll_v the_o stone_n yea_o 51._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 4._o cap._n 30._o pag._n 51._o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o business_n upon_o i_o alone_o and_o confess_v it_o be_v that_o luther_n at_o his_o first_o revolt_n from_o be_v a_o catholic_n friar_n be_v the_o first_o sole_z and_o only_a man_n that_o begin_v protestancie_n thereby_o depart_v as_o himself_o confess_v from_o the_o church_n from_o father_n counsel_n and_o so_o many_o world_n so_o many_o age_n precedent_n this_o point_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o m._n jewel_n 426._o jewel_n in_o his_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eng._n part_n 4._o c._n 4._o and_o in_o his_o def._n of_o the_o apol._n pa._n 426._o confess_v that_o the_o protestant_n truth_n be_v unknown_a at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard-of_a when_o martin_n luther_n and_o hulderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bucer_n euang._n bucer_n in_o epist_n an._n 36._o ad_fw-la episc_n heref._n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la buceri_fw-la in_o 4._o euang._n call_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o the_o lutheran_n 130._o lutheran_n schlusselburge_n theol._n caluin_n li._n 2._o fol_z 130._o do_v affirm_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o germany_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 138._o gospel_n in_o augustan_n confess_v explic_a arti_fw-la 7._o de_fw-la eccl._n p._n 137._o 138._o georgius_n miluis_fw-la argue_v that_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n therefore_o we_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v raysed-up_a by_o god_n special_a appointement_n and_o extraordinary_o so_o likewise_o 145._o likewise_o trac_n de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n 145._o morgensterne_n judge_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n and_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctrine_n in_o so_o much_o as_o doctrinae_fw-la as_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n &_o in_o praef._n in_o corp_n doctrinae_fw-la luther_n say_v of_o himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o make_v know_v by_o us._n and_o he_o term_v 2._o term_v in_o deutronom_n in_o pref_o fol._n 2._o his_o doctrine_n resurgens_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la oriens_fw-la euangelium_fw-la the_o gospel_n rise_v again_o or_o rather_o first_o beginning_n a_o truth_n so_o clear_a that_o 264._o that_o de_fw-fr fraetrun_v orthodox_n eccl._n pa._n 264._o camerarius_fw-la avouching_a wicliffe_n to_o have_v be_v holpen_v or_o instruct_v by_o the_o waldense_n and_o husse_v by_o wiccliffe_n speak_v yet_o of_o luther_n affirm_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o luther_n receive_v his_o doctrine_n neither_o from_o husse_n or_o wiccliffe_n but_o be_v instruct_v of_o himself_o as_o he_o declare_v of_o himself_o in_o his_o writing_n in_o whâ—ch_a respect_n also_o say_v m._n wotton_n luther_n may_v true_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o have_v in_o these_o time_n publish_v christ_n especial_o in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v 392._o be_v in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clerg_n title_n pa._n 392._o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o luther_n to_o have_v be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n agreable_o whereunto_o also_o say_v m._n 770._o m._n act_n mon._n pa._n 770._o fox_n luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o fondation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o the_o touchstone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o yea_o luther_n be_v so_o confess_o the_o first_o author_n or_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n that_o one_o of_o his_o own_o brood_n write_v that_o mundi_fw-la that_o prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring-in_a and_o again_o 13._o again_o ibid._n pa._n 13._o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n some_o protestant_n 32._o protestant_n in_o his_o article_n art_n 19_o p._n 130._o dove_n in_o his_o recusancie_n pa._n 32._o say_v d._n covel_n make_v luther_n and_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o luther_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v a_o catholic_n and_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o religion_n know_v and_o practise_v over_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v the_o present_a roman_a from_o which_o luther_n then_o revolt_a confess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o sole_a and_o only_a man_n who_o first_o preach_v the_o protestant_a gospel_n and_o so_o be_v confess_v by_o other_o protestant_n to_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o be_v their_o first_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v a_o son_n without_o a_o father_n a_o disciple_n without_o a_o master_n at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o luther_n reign_v here_o in_o england_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o who_o time_n our_o roman_a religion_n be_v so_o universal_a that_o d._n willet_n confess_v
that_o 273._o that_o antilog_n p._n 273._o in_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o time_n the_o mass_n continue_v and_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n the_o supremacy_n except_v sleidan_n also_o say_v of_o k._n henry_n 174._o henry_n sleidan_n in_o engl._n l._n 13._o fol._n 174._o he_o exile_v the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o keep_v still_o his_o doctrine_n yea_o say_v m._n fox_n 1472._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 1472._o he_o set_v forth_o and_o by_o full_a consent_n of_o parliament_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o six_o article_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o popish_a religion_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o himself_o in_o person_n not_o only_o 530._o only_o ib_a p._n 530._o dispute_v but_o also_o command_v 533_o command_v ib._n p._n 533_o sentence_n to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o protestant_a lambert_n and_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a church_n under_o his_o reign_n be_v by_o d._n fulk_n 564_o fulk_n against_o heskin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 564_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o king_n himself_o to_o be_v 304._o be_v ib._n sect_n 82_o and_o humf._n jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 304._o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n yea_o say_v m._n hal_n the_o church_n as_o then_o be_v a_o true_a 30_o true_a apology_n against_o brownist_n c._n 11._o p._n 30_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o asmuch_o say_v 67._o say_v consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 67._o m._n mason_n as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o papist_n to_o brand_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o with_o the_o odious_a name_n of_o schism_n let_v i_o a_o little_a dispel_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n wherewith_o they_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o that_o heroical_a prince_n so_o grateful_a be_v they_o to_o k._n henry_n though_o well_o they_o know_v that_o sundry_a of_o their_o protestant_a predecessor_n he_o burn_v for_o their_o heresy_n in_o the_o age_n next_o before_o luther_n and_o k._n henry_n live_v john_n husse_v who_o though_o some_o protestant_n through_o their_o great_a penury_n make_v bold_a to_o challenge_v for_o a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n yet_o be_v it_o to_o the_o contrary_n confess_v by_o antichristo_fw-la by_o in_o colloquiis_fw-la germ._n c._n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la luther_n himself_o that_o the_o papist_n burn_v john_n husse_v when_o as_o yet_o he_o depart_v not_o a_o finger-breadth_n from_o the_o papacy_n for_o he_o teach_v the_o same_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v only_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o their_o vice_n and_o wicked_a life_n against_o the_o pope_n he_o commit_v nothing_o again_o they_o do_v not_o well_o say_v 30_o say_v explicaet_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n who_o make_v i_o a_o hussite_n for_o he_o hold_v not_o with_o i_o 493._o i_o tom._n 1._o p._n 493._o he_o teach_v horrible_a and_o devilish_a blasphemy_n agreable_o say_v 290._o say_v in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 290._o m._n fox_n the_o papist_n traduce_v husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o age_n as_o heretic_n why_o so_o i_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n i_o add_v further_o if_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o vari_v from_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n what_o dit_fw-fr husse_n at_o any_o time_n teach_v or_o defend_v in_o the_o council_n wherein_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o seem_v superstitious_o to_o consent_v with_o the_o papist_n what_o do_v the_o popish_a faith_n decree_n concern_v transubstantiation_n which_o he_o likewise_o with_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o confirm_v who_o celebrate_v mass_n more_o religious_o than_o he_o or_o more_o chaste_o observe_v the_o vow_n of_o priestly_a chastity_n add_v further_o that_o in_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n concern_v freewill_a predestination_n inform_v faith_n the_o cause_n of_o justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n what_o other_o thing_n do_v he_o hold_v then_o be_v teach_v at_o rome_n what_o image_n of_o any_o saint_n do_v he_o ever_o cast_v out_o of_o his_o church_n at_o bethlem_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o shall_v we_o say_v he_o to_o have_v commit_v for_o which_o he_o be_v not_o together_o with_o the_o roman_a sea_n to_o be_v condemn_v or_o with_o it_o to_o be_v absolve_v in_o like_o full_a sort_n say_v d._n field_n 87._o field_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o 5._o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o p._n 87._o touch_v john_n husse_v and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v in_o what_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n then_o constant_o resolve_v on_o but_o they_o bitter_o inveigh_v against_o the_o ambition_n pride_n coveteousnes_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o more_o in_o particular_a m._n fox_n 216._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 216._o confess_v that_o husse_n believe_v the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o 197._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 209._o &_o 197._o transubstantiation_n m._n jacob_n 216._o jacob_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o and_o act._n mon._n p._n 227._o 216._o add_v the_o pope_n primacy_n whereof_o also_o say_v 30_o say_v in_o assertionibus_fw-la art_n 30_o luther_n john_n husse_n seem_v not_o to_o withstand_v but_o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v yea_o he_o further_o there_o affirm_v that_o husse_n attribute_v much_o to_o the_o roman_a idol_n last_o husse_n be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 13._o priest_n def._n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n p._n 13._o m._n jacob_n affirm_v that_o he_o say_v mass_n to_o his_o die_a day_n so_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o john_n husse_n the_o public_a service_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o religion_n then_o know_v and_o believe_v by_o husse_n and_o other_o be_v our_o present_a roman_a where_o i_o can_v not_o but_o much_o admire_v the_o absurdity_n and_o beggary_n of_o m._n fox_n and_o other_o in_o 40._o in_o act._n mon._n p._n 190._o &_o 241._o and_o d._n downham_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 40._o register_n john_n husse_v for_o a_o most_o holy_a martyr_n of_o their_o protestant_a church_n and_o further_o 249._o further_o in_o apoc._n c._n 11._o p._n 249._o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v not_o seem_v otherwise_o but_o that_o john_n husse_n and_o hierom_n of_o prague_n be_v without_o all_o controversy_n the_o two_o witness_n etc._n etc._n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v proper_o and_o express_o in_o this_o place_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n whereas_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o husse_n be_v condemn_v and_o burn_v chief_o 469._o chief_o see_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n upon_o the_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n p._n 159._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 230._o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 469._o for_o his_o urge_v of_o communion_n to_o the_o lay-people_n under_o both_o kind_n and_o for_o maintain_v wicclif_n seditious_a doctrine_n against_o prince_n priest_n and_o bishop_n if_o they_o commit_v mortal_a sin_n in_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n live_v and_o die_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o the_o age_n precedent_n to_o john_n husse_v live_v john_n wiccliffe_n who_o be_v a_o catholic_n priest_n 464_o priest_n stow_n annales_n p._n 464_o even_o the_o parson_n of_o lutterworth_n in_o lecestershier_n who_o according_a to_o m._n stow_n 425_o stow_n ib._n p._n 425_o first_o inveigh_v against_o the_o church_n for_o that_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o a_o certain_a benefice_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v upon_o this_o occasion_n sever_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o former_o be_v he_o with_o his_o disciple_n go_v barefooted_a and_o base_o clothe_v in_o course_n russet_a garment_n down_o to_o the_o heel_n and_o 426_o and_o ib._n p._n 426_o seem_v to_o contemn_v all_o temporal_a good_n for_o the_o love_n of_o eternal_a riches_n adjoin_v himself_o to_o the_o beg_a friar_n approve_v their_o poverty_n and_o extol_v their_o perfection_n retain_v still_o his_o former_a catholic_n opinion_n concern_v 17_o concern_v wiccleus_n de_fw-fr blasphe_n c._n 17_o holie-water_n 9_o holie-water_n wiccl_n de_fw-fr euchar._n c._n 9_o the_o worship_v of_o relic_n and_o image_n the_o assumptione_n the_o serm_n de_fw-fr assumptione_n intercession_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n s._n marry_o the_o 18._o the_o de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la c._n 18._o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n whereof_o 28._o whereof_o in_o professione_n fidei_fw-la c._n 28._o przibaws_n a_o heretic_n who_o live_v near_o the_o same_o time_n say_v john_n wiccliffe_n in_o his_o book_n of_o apostasy_n and_o eighteen_o chapter_n allow_v all_o the_o rite_n of_o mass_n from_o the_o begin_n almost_o to_o the_o end_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n c._n 1._o wiccliffe_n himself_o call_v extreme_a unction_n a_o medicine_n to_o cure_v sin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o james._n 1_o and_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o
for_o austin_n let_v we_o enlarge_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n apostle_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o austin_n and_o moreover_o though_o improper_o to_o gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o proceed_n towards_o the_o prince_n be_v chistian_a honest_a and_o orderly_o they_o come_v to_o plant_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v to_o preach_v obedience_n etc._n etc._n their_o gospel_n be_v a_o gospel_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n they_o convert_v people_n etc._n etc._n they_o seek_v to_o build_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n augustine_n desire_n to_o convert_v the_o pagan_n and_o his_o dutiful_a respect_n to_o the_o prince_n deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o letter_n of_o gold_n so_o worthy_o do_v this_o prostant_fw-la here_o think_v of_o s._n eleutherius_fw-la s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o no_o less_o be_v his_o most_o deserve_a praise_n blaze_v by_o m._n hollinshead_n record_v that_o engl._n that_o history_n of_o engl._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n arrive_v at_o canterbury_n where_o he_o make_v his_o abode_n by_o the_o king_n permission_n exercise_v the_o life_n of_o apostle_n in_o fast_v watch_v and_o prayer_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v all_o worldly_a pleasure_n as_o not_o appertain_v to_o they_o etc._n etc._n also_o ethelbert_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o good_a example_n of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o company_n and_o by_o miracle_n show_v to_o be_v baptise_a the_o like_a hereof_o be_v testify_v by_o 116._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 105._o 116._o m._n fox_n d._n bilson_n also_o acknowledge_v that_o 57_o that_o of_o obedience_n p._n 57_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n come_v with_o religion_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o prince_n stow_n report_v that_o 65._o that_o chron._n p._n 65._o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n live_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o d._n godwine_n acknowledge_v that_o august_n that_o vita_fw-la august_n he_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o great_a virtue_n call_v he_o s._n austin_n but_o now_o to_o be_v satisfy_v what_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n teach_v by_o these_o two_o so_o holy_a man_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n or_o what_o the_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o christian_n all_o over_o the_o world_n at_o those_o time_n be_v whether_o catholic_n or_o protestant_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o our_o protestant_a doctor_n among_o who_o write_v m._n bale_n that_o 70._o that_o cent_z 1._o c._n 68_o etc._n etc._n 70._o gregory_n burden_a the_o church_n and_o religion_n of_o god_n more_o than_o all_o with_o more_o than_o jewish_a ceremony_n he_o order_v the_o rite_n of_o mass_n command_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v over_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o the_o apostle_n devise_v litany_n and_o procession_n permit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o confirm_a pilgrimage_n to_o image_n by_o indulgence_n for_o the_o people_n devotion_n he_o be_v maintainer_n of_o pardon_n grant_v indulgence_n to_o those_o that_o visit_v church_n on_o certain_a day_n make_v four_o book_n of_o dialogue_n for_o strengthen_v purgatory_n admit_v adoration_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a called_z englishmen_z to_o romish_a rite_n by_o austin_n the_o monk_n 3._o monk_n cent._n 1._o fol._n 3._o who_o be_v send_v from_o gregory_n to_o season_v the_o english_a saxon_n with_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o 627._o and_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o they_o bring_v into_o england_n the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n m._n harison_n charge_v â—7_n charge_v description_n of_o brittany_n before_o holinsh._n chron._n vol._n 1._o p_o â—7_n austin_n to_o have_v convert_v the_o saxon_n from_o paganism_n to_o no_o less_o hurtful_a superstition_n than_o they_o do_v know_v before_o make_v aâ—_n exchange_n from_o open_a 〈◊〉_d secret_a idolatry_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o 27._o he_o ibid._n p._n 29._o 27._o conclude_v in_o plain_a â—eaâ—â—es_n thaâ—_n augustin_n come_v and_o brought-in_a popery_n in_o like_a sort_n 33._o sort_n apologia_fw-la pro_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la p._n 33._o m._n ascham_n charge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o overthrower_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o establisher_n of_o all_o popish_a doctrine_n d._n abbot_n term_v s._n austin_n 197._o austin_n answ_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 197._o a_o black_a monk_n affirm_v that_o this_o 20_o this_o ibid._n p._n 20_o italian_a monk_n bring_v new_a observation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a receive_v the_o same_o and_o that_o this_o 198_o this_o ibi._n p._n 198_o romish_a priest_n require_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n and_o this_o romish_a archbishop_n brought-in_a novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v contaminate_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mellitus_n laurentius_n justus_n all_o of_o augustine_n company_n and_o condition_n d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o 4._o that_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o austin_n do_v not_o beget_v the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n to_o christ_n by_o the_o pure_a gospel_n etc._n etc._n but_o with_o mixture_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o that_o christian_a religion_n which_o he_o find_v in_o the_o britan_n he_o labour_v to_o corrupt_v with_o romish_a invention_n m._n bale_n avouch_v that_o 70._o that_o cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o austin_n enter_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christian_a peace_n but_o with_o the_o banner_n of_o his_o apostleship_n with_o a_o silver_n cross_n litany_n procession_n image_n paint_a picture_n relic_n and_o ritual_a book_n and_o that_o 73._o that_o ib._n c._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n first_o of_o all_o english_a man_n receive_v of_o gregory_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n by_o austin_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o inposture_n or_o deceit_n and_o die_v the_o one_o and_o twentieth_o of_o his_o receive_v papism_n as_o also_o that_o 85._o that_o cent._n 8._o c._n 85._o austin_n brought-in_a popish_a monkery_n and_o beside_o the_o pope_n tradition_n o_o heretical_a mouth_n bring_v nothing_o but_o man_n dung_n 1._o dung_n cent._n 13._o c._n 1._o austin_n the_o roman_a bring_v hither_o romish_n rite_n without_o sound_a doctrine_n the_o king_n receive_v romanisme_n with_o the_o annex_v idolatry_n he_o bring_v in_o monk_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n banner_n holy_a as_o they_o call_v they_o vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o book_n of_o roman_a custom_n their_o chief_a study_n be_v about_o the_o oblation_n of_o mass_n 31._o mass_n cent._n 14._o c._n 31._o yea_o austin_n dispose_v all_o thing_n in_o england_n to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v englishmen_n honourer_n of_o the_o pope_n final_o 117._o final_o catal._n scrip._n illust_n cent_n 14._o p._n 117._o austin_n by_o his_o interpreter_n teach_v our_o people_n the_o papistical_a faith_n whereupon_o d._n fulk_n term_v our_o 333._o our_o against_o purgat_fw-la p_o 333._o conversion_n from_o infidelity_n our_o perversion_n 780._o perversion_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n p._n 1._o p._n 780._o and_o danaeus_n call_v it_o the_o inebriation_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n mention_v apoc._n 17._o concern_v these_o two_o last_o testimony_n of_o d._n fulk_n and_o danaeus_n d._n morton_n say_v 60._o say_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 60._o these_o apologist_n with_o more_o art_n than_o truth_n do_v object_n unto_o we_o our_o own_o author_n call_v it_o a_o perversion_n and_o inebriation_n herein_o pervert_v their_o direct_a meaning_n and_o propound_v their_o testimony_n as_o speak_v absolute_o concern_v every_o particular_a point_n of_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v only_o respective_o and_o restrayned_o intend_v but_o as_o this_o gloss_n be_v only_o his_o voluntary_a imagination_n and_o indeed_o a_o direct_a pervert_v of_o his_o own_o brethren_n so_o be_v it_o sufficient_o confute_v by_o so_o many_o protestant_a doctor_n last_o cite_v and_o next_o follow_v who_o most_o agreable_o confess_v that_o the_o faith_n speak_v in_o general_n teach_v here_o by_o austin_n be_v the_o popish_a faith_n the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n yea_o popery_n itself_o wherefore_o to_o proceed_v 377._o proceed_v trial_n of_o the_o romish_a clergy_n p._n 377._o m._n wotton_n avouch_v that_o neither_o be_v england_n convert_v by_o your_o proud_a monk_n austin_n but_o pervert_v rather_o and_o 8._o and_o answ_n to_o a_o popish_a appologie_n f._n 8._o d._n fulk_n affirm_v that_o austin_n a_o unlearned_a monk_n come_v into_o the_o land_n to_o corrupt_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o britan_n have_v receive_v etc._n etc._n yea_o s._n augustin_n be_v so_o whole_o we_o that_o 301._o that_o 2._o reply_n part_n 1._o p_o 301._o m._n cartwright_n call_v he_o romish_a augustin_n and_o 122._o and_o tetrastylon_n papismi_fw-la p._n 122._o d._n willet_n express_o place_v augustin_n and_o gregory_n among_o
the_o first_o father_n of_o superstition_n and_o captain_n and_o ringleader_n of_o popish_a divine_n sir_n edward_n hobbie_n term_v he_o 92._o he_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o m._n higgon_n p._n 92._o proud_a and_o insolent_a augustin_n your_o great_a gregory_n delegate_v m._n price_n style_v he_o that_o 69._o that_o aâ—sw_n to_o leech_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 69._o proud_a petty_a monk_n austin_n and_o m._n jewel_n affirm_v that_o austin_n be_v 185._o be_v reply_n art_n 3._o p._n 185._o neither_o of_o apostolic_a spirit_n nor_o any_o way_n worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o saint_n but_o a_o hypocrite_n a_o superstitious_a man_n cruel_a bloody_a and_o proud_a above_o measure_n m._n mason_n affirm_v that_o his_o superfluity_n of_o ceremony_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v he_o be_v too_o forward_o to_o display_v the_o pope_n banner_n 58._o banner_n consecration_n of_o eng._n bishop_n p._n 58._o and_o his_o behaviour_n towards_o the_o britain_n be_v full_o of_o pride_n and_o disdain_n the_o â—49_z the_o cent._n 6._o c._n 10._o colâ—49_n â—49_z centurist_n write_v when_o austin_n have_v trouble_v the_o britain_n churches_n thirteen_o year_n and_o subdue_v they_o to_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n he_o die_v etc._n etc._n but_o 290._o but_o cent._n 6._o p._n 290._o osiander_n proceed_v much_o further_a affirm_v that_o he_o subdue_v england_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o after_o his_o death_n go_v undoubted_o to_o hell_n there_o to_o receive_v his_o reward_n a_o reward_n unjust_a and_o a_o sentence_n over-cruel_a for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o even_o by_o d._n whitaker_n and_o other_o protestant_n most_o grateful_a former_a aknowledgement_n but_o hence_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v roman_a catholic_n neither_o be_v this_o pretend_a popish_a superstition_n the_o private_a opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n but_o the_o universal_a doctrine_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o age._n insomuch_o that_o 157_o that_o hist_o sacram_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 157_o hospinian_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o certain_a sea_n owerflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o add_v and_o afford_v rather_o what_o strength_n they_o can_v and_o 442._o and_o defence_n of_o the_o answ_n to_o the_o admonition_n p._n 442._o d._n whitguift_n speak_v of_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 659._o so_o whole_o distru_v the_o doctor_n of_o those_o time_n that_o he_o resolute_o avouch_v he_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o allege_v any_o council_n of_o that_o time_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n in_o controversy_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n at_o the_o time_n of_o s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n and_o england_n conversion_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n altogether_o popish_a antichristian_a and_o romish_a and_o indeed_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n prescribe_v by_o our_o creed_n the_o sect_n of_o protestant_n during_o the_o same_o time_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o divise_v stamp_a heard-of_a or_o be_v in_o any_o though_o most_o base_a or_o obscure_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o all_o this_o as_o well_o of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o deserve_a praise_n give_v to_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n for_o their_o virtue_n learning_n and_o other_o singular_a gift_n as_o also_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o themselves_o profess_v and_o whereto_o they_o convert_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o execrable_a paganism_n be_v true_o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o pure_a and_o incorrupted_a christianity_n and_o last_o that_o this_o so_o pure_a faith_n be_v our_o now_o roman_a catholic_n faith_n i_o have_v here_o convince_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o acknowledgement_n even_o of_o her_o great_a enemy_n as_o namely_o by_o osiander_n danaeus_n the_o magdeburgian_o hospinian_n hollinshead_n cambden_n fox_n bale_n whitaker_n cowper_n humphrey_n bel_n godwine_n bilson_n stow_n mason_n abbot_n fulk_n harison_n ascham_n wotton_n carthwright_n willet_n hobby_n price_n jewel_n whitguift_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chapter_n v._o have_v thus_o prove_v the_o confess_v be_v and_o public_a general_a practice_n and_o profession_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o religion_n i_o will_v now_o endeavour_v the_o self_n same_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n which_o for_o great_a perspicuity_n i_o will_v divide_v into_o two_o several_a station_n or_o time_n the_o first_o from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o gregory_n the_o great_a the_o second_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o constantin_n again_o in_o which_o behalf_n i_o find_v it_o affirm_v by_o 110._o by_o upon_o the_o revel_v f._n 110._o m._n brocard_n that_o the_o pope_n fall_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n who_o live_v with_o constantin_n and_o that_o for_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n the_o church_n be_v oppress_v and_o tread_v down_o by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o syluester_n time_n to_o these_o day_n in_o like_a sort_n avouch_v m._n brightman_n 462._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n p._n 462._o that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a rome_n have_v be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o roman_a bishop_n have_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o antichrist_n 471_o antichrist_n ibid._n p._n 471_o and_o again_o say_v he_o as_o above_o we_o have_v make_v manifest_a it_o necessary_o follow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n have_v so_o diligent_o forewarn_v and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n from_o that_o time_n to_o have_v be_v the_o whore_n etc._n etc._n foretell_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n m._n leigh_n 2_o leigh_n great_a britany_n great_a delivery_n f._n b._n 2_o add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o pope_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v be_v devil_n but_o no_o man_n speak_v more_o plain_o then_o m._n napper_n who_o 262._o who_o upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 262._o m._n dent_n term_v a_o learned_a writer_n and_o a_o excellent_a man_n this_o so_o learned_a a_o writer_n plentiful_o acknowledge_v 43._o acknowledge_v upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 68_o and_o see_v p._n 43._o that_o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o and_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o and_o that_o 145_o that_o ibid._n p._n 145_o even_o 1260._o year_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n 239_o christian_n ibid._n p._n 239_o never_o suffer_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a protestant_n church_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o here_o stay_v to_o confute_v the_o wilful_a vanity_n of_o d._n morton_n who_o for_o his_o best_a answer_n to_o this_o so_o clear_a testimony_n of_o m._n napper_n write_v thus_o 72._o thus_o prot._n appeal_v p._n 72._o but_o this_o witness_n alas_o for_o the_o darkness_n of_o judgement_n of_o these_o apologist_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o only_o of_o one_o article_n predominant_a therein_o namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n but_o see_v he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n which_o include_v all_o point_n believe_v by_o that_o church_n and_o that_o the_o same_o church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n be_v so_o whole_o possess_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v then_o to_o be_v see_v i_o may_v more_o just_o say_v alas_o for_o want_n of_o honesty_n or_o learning_n or_o both_o in_o d._n morton_n and_o this_o the_o more_o i_o may_v inculcate_v see_v his_o own_o guilty_a conscience_n at_o last_o bewray_v himself_o saying_n 662._o saying_n ibid._n p._n 662._o if_o one_o of_o our_o adversary_n themselves_n when_o six_o of_o their_o principal_a doctor_n be_v produce_v against_o he_o be_v licence_v to_o except_v against_o they_o etc._n etc._n how_o much_o more_o lawful_a may_v it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o deny_v the_o testimony_n but_o of_o two_o author_n not_o of_o eminent_a note_n for_o
the_o long_a continuance_n and_o great_a antiquity_n be_v a_o popish_a argument_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o timely_o work_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o our_o conclusion_n then_o we_o have_v it_o here_o confess_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n and_o pope_n silvester_n which_o contain_v some_o 1300_o year_n all_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v so_o agreeable_a in_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n with_o our_o present_a pope_n and_o church_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v all_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n &_o rome_n for_o babylon_n the_o imagine_a protestant_n church_n during_o the_o same_o time_n not_o have_v any_o one_o visible_a member_n in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o that_o even_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v reprove_v by_o protestant_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o very_a religion_n and_o their_o honour_v and_o defend_v of_o the_o foresay_a pope_n and_o as_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n from_o christ_n time_n until_o the_o reign_v of_o constantin_n it_o be_v plentiful_o acknowledge_v that_o as_o she_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o she_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o until_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n augustin_n who_o flourish_v almost_o 100_o year_n after_o constantin_n in_o so_o much_o as_o during_o all_o the_o say_a time_n the_o very_a succession_n of_o roman_a bishop_n be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o whereas_o s._n augustine_n rule_n of_o make_v all_o such_o doctrine_n true_o apostolical_a as_o have_v no_o know_a beginning_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v approve_v and_o applaud_v by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n yet_o themselves_n likewise_o confess_v that_o the_o allowance_n of_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o open_n of_o a_o window_n to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o true_o apostolical_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n add_v last_o that_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o present_a papistry_n be_v confess_o no_o less_o gray-headed_a than_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o ever_o since_o such_o as_o that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n we_o still_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o my_o kind_a advocate_n in_o this_o so_o important_a a_o plea_n be_v no_o other_o than_o caluin_n suinglius_fw-la zanchius_n danaeus_n beza_n winckelmanus_n sebastianus_n francus_n rhegius_n brocard_n brightman_n leigh_n napper_n parkins_n whitaker_n powel_n fulk_n raynolds_n ridley_n jewel_n bunnie_n carthwright_n parker_n field_n whitguift_n fotherbie_n willet_n midleton_n and_o morton_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_a writer_n and_o man_n much_o renown_v by_o their_o other_o brethren_n a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n &_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chapter_n vi_o it_o be_v record_v by_o sundry_a historiographer_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o most_o true_a by_o the_o learn_a protestant_n that_o many_o heathen_a nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whereof_o peculiar_a instance_n be_v give_v of_o india_n armenia_n graecia_n brittany_n etc._n etc._n the_o conversion_n of_o india_n be_v confess_v by_o 37._o by_o cent._n 1._o p._n 37._o osiander_n and_o 45._o and_o comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la p._n 45._o nicolaus_n phillippi_n affirm_v s._n thomas_n to_o have_v be_v their_o first_o apostle_n chemnitius_n 7._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 7._o teach_v that_o s._n bartholomew_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o armenian_n and_o as_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o greece_n it_o clear_o appear_v by_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o sundry_a of_o that_o nation_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n ephesian_n thessalonian_o and_o by_o the_o apocalypse_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 11._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o conversion_n of_o brittany_n it_o be_v so_o undoubted_o apostolic_a as_o that_o 40._o that_o britannia_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 40._o m._n cambden_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o britain_n receive_v the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o very_a infancy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o proof_n whereof_o he_o there_o allege_v sundry_a ancient_a authority_n 58._o authority_n ibid._n p._n 157._o and_o see_v m._n hal_n in_o his_o apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n p._n 58._o further_n also_o teach_v that_o in_o britanny_n flourish_v the_o monastery_n of_o glassenburie_n which_o take_v its_o ancient_a beginning_n from_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o the_o ancient_a monument_n of_o this_o monastery_n do_v testify_v etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v thereof_o in_o like_a sort_n say_v 23._o say_v description_n of_o brittany_n annex_v unto_o holinshead_n etc._n etc._n v._n 1._o p._n 23._o m._n harison_n that_o joseph_n preach_v here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n his_o sepulchre_n yet_o in_o glassenburie_n and_o epitaph_n affix_v thereto_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a 24._o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o schism_n p._n 24._o m._n henoch_n clapham_n be_v so_o confident_a of_o the_o britan_n conversion_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o that_o he_o avouch_v that_o our_o schismatic_n may_v aswell_o ask_v i_o what_o assurance_n i_o have_v there_o be_v a_o king_n henry_n as_o demand_v what_o assurance_n i_o have_v of_o the_o other_o 316._o other_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12._o fol._n 316._o d._n fulk_n therefore_o call_v they_o the_o catholic_n britain_n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o then_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o former_a country_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o christ_n his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n themselves_o the_o next_o point_n to_o be_v examine_v be_v whether_o the_o say_a faith_n and_o religion_n which_o as_o then_o they_o learn_v receive_v and_o believe_v and_o which_o for_o sundry_a succeed_v age_n they_o practise_v and_o profess_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o present_a roman_a or_o protestant_a faith_n and_o first_o as_o concern_v the_o indian_n 46._o indian_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 45._o 46._o d._n philippus_n nicolai_n relate_v that_o india_n in_o sundry_a place_n be_v inhabit_v by_o they_o in_o great_a number_n who_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o s._n thomas_n the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o seven_o day_n according_a to_o our_o custom_n they_o meet_v in_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n &_o hear_v sermon_n they_o use_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n wine_n make_v of_o dry_a grape_n give_v bread_n they_o not_o only_o give_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o drink_v of_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n they_o give_v his_o blood_n have_v before_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o church_n like_v unto_o the_o papist_n they_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n with_o the_o same_o rite_n and_o the_o same_o religion_n they_o bury_v the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n pray_v unto_o christ_n for_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n be_v so_o shave_v upon_o the_o head_n that_o they_o have_v upon_o the_o crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n among_o they_o there_o be_v society_n of_o monk_n and_o company_n of_o sacred_a virgin_n shut_v up_o in_o several_a house_n chastity_n be_v keep_v by_o all_o they_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n of_o honesty_n abstinence_n and_o religion_n etc._n etc._n they_o strict_o observe_v the_o fast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n thomas_n they_o keep_v a_o festival_n day_n yea_o he_o further_o write_v 64._o write_v ibid._n p._n 64._o of_o the_o remote_a cataians_n of_o india_n that_o they_o have_v their_o chapel_n in_o which_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o merchant_n travayl_v in_o strange_a country_n sacrifice_n be_v offer_v with_o popish_a ceremony_n and_o mass_n now_o by_o this_o testimony_n of_o so_o learned_a a_o protestant_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o indian_a christian_n first_o convert_v by_o s._n thomas_n retain_v yet_o and_o practice_v these_o catholic_n point_n of_o faith_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o receive_v sprinkle_v with_o holy_a water_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a shave_v priest_n crown_n the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n company_n of_o monk_n and_o nun_n their_o chastity_n and_o abstinence_n the_o feast_n of_o advent_a and_o lent_n the_o
of_o scripture_n from_o he_o therefore_o be_v the_o true_a interpretation_n to_o be_v seek_v and_o see_v he_o can_v not_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o who_o rule_v the_o primitive_a church_n and_o govern_v it_o by_o bishop_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o truth_n now_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o d._n jewel_n acknowledge_v in_o general_a that_o 35._o that_o def._n of_o the_o apology_n p._n 35._o the_o primitive_a church_n which_o be_v under_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n have_v evermore_o be_v account_v the_o pure_a of_o all_o other_o without_o exception_n d._n white_a testify_v that_o 8_o that_o way_n to_o the_o church_n ep._n dedic_n nu_fw-la 8_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n thereof_o will_v never_o yield_v i_o will_v not_o say_v in_o a_o opinion_n but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o a_o form_n of_o speech_n or_o in_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n sound_v against_o the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n whereof_o he_o further_o give_v sundry_a pertinent_a example_n conclude_v that_o so_o religious_a be_v they_o that_o have_v religion_n that_o they_o will_v not_o exchange_v a_o letter_n or_o a_o syllable_n of_o the_o faith_n wherewith_o our_o saviour_n have_v put_v they_o in_o trust_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o avouch_v that_o 385._o that_o ibid._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n so_o plentiful_o be_v the_o deserue_v praise_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n free_o give_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o our_o great_a protestant_n thus_o much_o acknowledge_v and_o admire_v the_o purity_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o appeal_n to_o her_o tribunal_n for_o the_o determination_n of_o their_o doubt_n and_o i_o can_v not_o but_o here_o admire_v the_o potent_a force_n &_o violence_n of_o truth_n which_o rack_v from_o her_o deadly_a enemy_n the_o true_a confession_n thereof_o for_o what_o church_n during_o those_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n be_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n so_o faithful_a so_o chaste_a so_o constant_a in_o soundness_n of_o faith_n and_o sincerity_n of_o manner_n as_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n what_o bishop_n ever_o so_o renown_v either_o for_o feed_v of_o their_o flock_n or_o for_o patient_a suffer_v of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o cruel_a torment_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o rome_n ep._n ded._n of_o f._n person_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o he_o do_v not_o sir_n ed._n cook_n himself_o say_v we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o rome_n be_v the_o mother_n church_n and_o have_v thirty_o two_o virginal_a martyr_n of_o her_o pope_n a-row_o what_o doctor_n what_o father_n what_o pastor_n more_o due_o honour_v by_o all_o posterity_n than_o such_o as_o be_v strict_o link_v in_o faith_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o than_o roman_a church_n d._n whitaker_n be_v to_o answer_v d._n sanders_n his_o true_a assertion_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o change_v during_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n through_o clear_a evidence_n of_o truth_n acknowledge_v the_o same_o say_v etc._n say_v l._n de_fw-fr antichrist_n p._n 35._o etc._n etc._n during_o all_o that_o time_n the_o church_n be_v pure_a and_o flourish_a and_o inviolable_o teach_v and_o defend_v the_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n d._n jewel_n confess_v that_o 246._o that_o reply_v to_o harding_n p._n 246._o aswell_o s._n austin_n as_o also_o other_o godly_a father_n right_o yield_v reverence_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v there_o preserve_v along_o time_n without_o spot_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o those_o gray-headed_a time_n seek_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o then_o for_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o same_o be_v most_o famous_a above_o all_o other_o sundry_a other_o such_o like_a testimony_n due_o dignify_n the_o ancient_a roman_a church_n i_o willing_o pretermit_v have_v treat_v elsewhere_o of_o the_o same_o subject_n more_o at_o large_a but_o who_o likewise_o more_o peremptory_o pretend_v the_o true_a harmony_n between_o their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o also_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o patronage_n of_o their_o due_a credit_n and_o esteem_v than_o our_o modern_a protestant_n for_o to_o omit_v d._n jewel_n former_a complaint_n that_o if_o protestant_n be_v deceive_v it_o be_v gregory_n austin_n hierom_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n that_o deceive_v they_o not_o any_o one_o sentence_n in_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n make_v in_o his_o opinion_n against_o protestancie_n d._n sutcliffe_n confident_o avouch_v that_o 17._o that_o examination_n of_o kellison_n survey_v p._n 17._o the_o father_n in_o all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v for_o we_o say_v he_o and_o not_o for_o the_o pope_n d._n willet_n make_v his_o solemn_a protestation_n 263._o protestation_n antilog_n p._n 263._o i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v before_o who_o i_o must_v render_v account_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o defend_v be_v teach_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o more_o substantial_a point_n by_o those_o history_n counsel_n and_o father_n that_o live_v within_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n and_o again_o 264._o again_o ib._n p._n 264._o it_o be_v most_o notorious_o evident_a that_o for_o the_o gross_a point_n of_o popery_n as_o transubstantiation_n sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n worship_v of_o image_n justification_n by_o work_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n prohibition_n of_o marriage_n and_o such_o other_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o papist_n have_v no_o show_n at_o all_o of_o any_o evidence_n from_o the_o father_n within_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n pierre_n de_fw-fr moulin_n a_o french_a protestant_n be_v so_o undertake_v herein_o that_o 139._o that_o defenc._n against_o coefteau_n p._n 139._o in_o this_o challenge_n say_v he_o i_o will_v lay_v down_o my_o minister_n cloak_n ready_a to_o be_v frock_v in_o a_o monk_n cowle_n if_o i_o shall_v find_v a_o man_n that_o will_v satisfy_v i_o in_o this_o point_n melancthon_n say_v cratonem_fw-la say_v ep._n ad_fw-la cratonem_fw-la for_o the_o settle_n of_o our_o mind_n i_o think_v the_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n etc._n etc._n the_o best_a master_n and_o guide_n to_o we_o may_v be_v ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n augustin_n who_o leave_v to_o posterity_n many_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o miconium_n and_o epist._n ad_fw-la frider._n miconium_n as_o i_o willing_o advise_v with_o such_o writer_n live_v as_o have_v some_o use_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o i_o think_v these_o ancient_n who_o writing_n be_v approve_v be_v likewise_o to_o be_v consult_v for_o i_o think_v the_o church_n general_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o have_v write_v and_o it_o be_v not_o secure_a to_o depart_v from_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o old_a church_n yea_o other_o term_v it_o in_o some_o of_o their_o brethren_n paradoxical_a to_o disclaim_v and_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n whereof_o one_o say_v 1._o say_v the_o author_n of_o a_o brief_a answ_n to_o certain_a object_n ag_n the_o descension_n of_o christ_n into_o hel._n p_o 1._o where_o you_o say_v we_o must_v build_v our_o faith_n on_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n tie_v we_o to_o scripture_n only_o you_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o think_v that_o you_o neither_o have_v the_o ancient_a father_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o their_o son_n succeed_v they_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o this_o point_n which_o impli_v a_o defence_n of_o some_o strange_a paradox_n d._n bancroft_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v the_o ancient_a father_n before_o the_o learn_a protestant_n 64._o protestant_n survey_v p._n 378._o &_o p._n 64._o for_o m._n caluin_n and_o m._n beza_n i_o do_v think_v of_o they_o say_v he_o as_o their_o writing_n deserve_v but_o yet_o i_o think_v better_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o must_v confess_v it_o yea_o he_o purposely_o undertake_v their_o just_a defence_n against_o the_o puritan_n for_o where_o s._n austin_n say_v to_o julian_n the_o pelagian_a 10_o pelagian_a contra_fw-la julian._n l._n 2._o c._n 10_o truly_n i_o have_v what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v whither_o to_o fly_v for_o i_o may_v provoke_v from_o these_o pelagian_a darkness_n to_o these_o so_o clear_a catholic_n light_n of_o the_o father_n which_o i_o now_o do_v but_o tell_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v whither_o will_v thou_o fly_v i_o from_o the_o pelagian_o to_o these_o thou_o from_o these_o to_o who_o etc._n etc._n but_o thou_o dare_v call_v they_o blind_a and_o have_v time_n so_o confound_v low_a thing_n with_o high_a be_v darkness_n call_v light_a and_o light_a darkness_n
that_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la julianus_n all_o of_o they_o heretic_n do_v see_v and_o hilary_n gregory_n ambrose_n etc._n etc._n be_v blind_a this_o so_o worthy_a a_o say_v of_o s._n austin_n be_v allege_v against_o the_o puritan_n by_o d._n bancroft_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v 351._o infer_v survey_v p._n 352._o 353._o 351._o sure_o i_o do_v not_o perceive_v why_o i_o may_v not_o without_o offence_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o those_o man_n in_o those_o day_n etc._n etc._n be_v there_o never_o learn_v man_n before_o you_o be_v teach_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o geneva_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n better_a than_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o light_n that_o show_v itself_o so_o many_o way_n in_o the_o ancient_a father_n become_v such_o darkness_n that_o carthwright_n traverse_v fenner_n to_o who_o i_o may_v as_o true_o add_v luther_n zuinglius_fw-la caluin_n beza_n &c._n &c._n and_o such_o like_a shall_v be_v think_v so_o clearlie-sighted_n and_o shall_v ireneus_fw-la tertulian_n cyprian_a ambrose_n hierom_n chrysostom_n austin_n gregory_n hilary_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o whorthie_a man_n be_v reckon_v blind_a so_o clear_o do_v d._n bancroft_n the_o protestant_n late_a primate_n of_o england_n acknowledge_v the_o shine_a light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o defend_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o novelist_n d._n morton_n joyful_o acknowledge_v 33._o acknowledge_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 33._o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n etc._n etc._n do_v obtain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n honourable_a title_n as_o augustin_n the_o great_a mall_n or_o hammer_v against_o heretic_n basil_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n chrysostome_n the_o doctor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n athanasius_n the_o pillar_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n nazianzene_n by_o a_o phrase_n of_o excellency_n the_o divine_a origen_n the_o master_n of_o the_o church_n cyprian_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o last_o ambrose_n a_o man_n call_v by_o god_n unto_o a_o apostolical_a presidencie_n now_o as_o for_o the_o confidence_n which_o catholic_n place_v in_o the_o ancient_a father_n d._n morton_n testify_v for_o we_o that_o 348_o that_o ib._n p_o 348_o never_o do_v the_o ancient_a jew_n more_o boast_n of_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n from_o father_n abraham_n then_o do_v the_o romanist_n glory_n in_o their_o pretend_a consent_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v man_n yet_o 115._o yet_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 115._o the_o strength_n of_o man_n authority_n in_o m._n hooker_n judgement_n be_v affirmative_o such_o that_o the_o weighty_a affair_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v thereupon_o yea_o 116._o yea_o ib._n p._n 116._o whatsoever_o we_o believe_v concern_v salvation_n by_o christ_n although_o the_o scripture_n be_v therein_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o belief_n yet_o be_v man_n authority_n say_v he_o the_o key_n that_o open_v the_o door_n etc._n etc._n the_o scripture_n can_v not_o teach_v we_o these_o thing_n unless_o we_o believe_v man_n and_o whereas_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v foretell_v sundry_a thing_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o succeed_a age_n the_o answerable_a accomplishment_n thereof_o in_o particular_a be_v matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n no_o otherwise_o make_v know_v then_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o humane_a testimony_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o ecclesiastical_a history_n in_o which_o respect_n d._n whitaker_n true_o teach_v that_o 472._o that_o cont._n duraeum_n l._n 7._o p._n 472._o history_n plain_o testify_v all_o that_o to_o be_v accomplish_v which_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n have_v foretell_v concern_v the_o propagation_n amplitude_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n say_v he_o but_o that_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v strengthen_v the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n now_o from_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v brief_o remember_v that_o not_o only_o all_o catholic_n but_o even_o the_o prime_a protestant_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v thus_o willing_o appeal_v for_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n to_o the_o censure_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n be_v confess_o sincere_a holy_a and_o religious_a acknowledge_v withal_o the_o integrity_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n during_o the_o say_a time_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o teach_v no_o other_o faith_n and_o religion_n then_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o same_o church_n this_o then_o suppose_v i_o will_v now_o descend_v in_o particular_a to_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n dispute_v at_o this_o day_n between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n and_o will_v only_o examine_v whether_o the_o roman_a or_o protestant_a church_n be_v now_o more_o agreeable_a with_o the_o confess_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o foresay_a point_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a prevent_v of_o the_o manifold_a shift_n and_o evasion_n use_v by_o protestant_n when_o they_o be_v urge_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o will_v only_o produce_v such_o proof_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o father_n as_o be_v record_v and_o confess_v by_o protestant_n and_o by_o they_o dislike_v and_o reject_v as_o agree_v with_o our_o roman_a faith_n and_o condemn_a protestancie_n that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chapter_n iii_o because_o the_o decide_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n of_o the_o church_n primacy_n be_v indeed_o the_o speedy_a and_o most_o certain_a mean_n for_o the_o final_a dissolve_v of_o all_o doubt_n in_o religion_n either_o already_o begin_v or_o hereafter_o to_o arise_v i_o will_v therefore_o more_o particular_o and_o at_o large_a set_v down_o the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o same_o and_o first_o as_o all_o government_n whether_o politic_a or_o ecclesiastical_a the_o more_o it_o resemble_v the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n by_o the_o creator_n thereof_o one_o god_n or_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n during_o our_o saviour_n abode_n upon_o earth_n by_o one_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v to_o be_v approve_v commend_v and_o follow_v so_o nothing_o be_v hold_v more_o sovereign_a or_o more_o needful_a for_o the_o procure_n or_o preserve_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o any_o body_n or_o community_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o head_n or_o government_n monarchical_a hereupon_o the_o 12._o the_o bel._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 2._o c_o 12._o catholic_n church_n do_v believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a head_n not_o only_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o even_o over_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succee_v he_o in_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o direct_a 11._o direct_a luther_n l_o de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o in_fw-la assertione_fw-la art_n 25._o calu._n l._n 4_o instit_fw-la c_o 6._o morton_n in_o his_o appeal_v l._n 2._o c._n 5._o sect._n 11._o negative_a whereof_o be_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant-church_n but_o withal_o it_o further_o believe_v &_o maintain_v that_o the_o bâ—shop_n of_o rome_n in_o steed_n of_o be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a antichrist_n or_o man_n of_o sin_n whereof_o so_o much_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o discover_v now_o the_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o confess_a primacy_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o first_o that_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o prevent_v of_o schism_n he_o be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n the_o supreme_a head_n of_o that_o slender_a body_n or_o little_a church_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n whereas_o s._n hierom_n l._n 1._o cont_n jovinianum_fw-la teach_v that_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n appoint_v the_o occasion_n of_o schism_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o hence_o 107._o hence_o in_o his_o examination_n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 106._o 107._o d._n covel_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o one_o above_o the_o rest_n to_o suppress_v the_o seed_n of_o dissension_n thus_o argue_v most_o strong_o if_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a
say_v d._n morton_n 27._o morton_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 1._o sec_fw-la 24_o p._n 27._o be_v great_o move_v with_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n of_o s._n gregory_n allow_v pray_v to_o saint_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o nevertheless_o as_o we_o find_v in_o he_o very_o rare_o any_o prayer_n unto_o saint_n &c_n &c_n so_o desire_v to_o mince_v but_o not_o dare_v to_o deny_v a_o truth_n so_o manifest_a and_o for_o such_o confess_v by_o so_o many_o of_o his_o other_o brethren_n of_o s._n gregory_n his_o defend_v invocation_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o ascend_v from_o s._n gregory_n to_o other_o more_o ancient_a doctor_n 211._o doctor_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 211._o chemnitius_n allege_v s._n austin_n invocate_a s._n cyprian_n and_o conclude_v say_v thereof_o these_o thing_n do_v augustin_n without_o scripture_n yield_v to_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n prudentius_n i_o grant_v say_v d._n whitaker_n 141._o whitaker_n answer_v to_o campian_n reas_n 5._o p._n 140._o 141._o as_o a_o poet_n somtim_n call_v upon_o the_o martyr_n who_o act_n he_o describe_v in_o verse_n and_o the_o superstitious_a custom_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n have_v now_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o church_n which_o as_o a_o tyrant_n hale_v sometime_o the_o holy_a father_n into_o the_o same_o error_n 5._o error_n in_o his_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p_o 5._o d._n fulk_n spare_v not_o to_o speak_v thus_o plain_o i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o hierom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o 443._o that_o against_o the_o rhem._n test_n in_o 2._o pet._n c._n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o fol._n 443._o in_o nazianzene_n basil_n and_o chryostome_n be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n unto_o martyr_n as_o also_o that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o in_o brief_a that_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o us._n 675._o us._n cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o the_o centurist_n charge_n s._n chrysostom_n lyturgie_n with_o invocation_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n by_o name_n chemnitius_n 200._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 3._o 200._o avouch_v that_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n three_o hundred_o and_o seaventie_o invocation_n of_o saint_n begin_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n by_o basile_n nyssen_n and_o nazianzene_n 211._o nazianzene_n ibid._n p._n 211._o and_o he_o reprehend_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n theodoret_n and_o hierome_n a_o french_a protestant_n answer_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n gregory_n nazianzene_n write_v 258._o write_v clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 258._o in_o that_o thou_o cite_v s._n gregory_n pray_v to_o s._n basil_n dead_a that_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o he_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o know_v that_o gregory_n know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v when_o he_o say_v so_o belike_o this_o protestant_a thought_n that_o great_a divine_a s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n to_o have_v be_v overtake_v with_o drink_n when_o he_o pray_v so_o as_o we_o may_v just_o suspect_v this_o giddy_a french_a protestant_n be_v when_o he_o write_v thus_o but_o the_o centurie-writer_n 297._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 295._o 296._o 297._o allege_v sundry_a example_n of_o prayer_n to_o saint_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n ambrose_n prudentius_n epiphanius_n and_o ephrem_fw-la 382._o ephrem_fw-la apocal._n in_o c._n 14_o p._n 382._o m._n brightman_n have_v name_v athanasius_n basil_n chrysostom_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n hierom_n austin_n etc._n etc._n reprove_v they_o as_o in_o word_n condemn_v idolatry_n but_o indeed_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o like_a wicked_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n say_v he_o and_o whereas_o d._n bishop_n allege_v s._n chrisostom_n affirm_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n to_o have_v pray_v to_o saint_n 17._o saint_n p._n 17._o m._n wotton_n in_o his_o book_n against_o d._n bishop_n only_o answer_v by_o bare_o reject_v the_o say_v for_o suspect_a and_o forge_v yet_o 174._o yet_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n p._n 174._o d._n abbot_n acknowledge_v the_o contrary_a say_v we_o deny_v not_o chrysostom_n to_o be_v author_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o invent_v a_o answer_n no_o less_o false_a than_o impertinent_a to_o wit_n ibid._n wit_n ibid._n that_o chrisostom_n thereby_o mean_v the_o emperor_n arcadius_n who_o be_v emperor_n above_o sixty_o year_n after_o constantin_n but_o of_o constantin_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o we_o inquire_v for_o what_o other_o do_v after_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n superstition_n more_o and_o more_o increase_v be_v nothing_o concern_v he_o but_o yet_o to_o omit_v all_o other_o answer_n this_o may_v so_o much_o concern_v any_o indifferent_a man_n that_o it_o may_v sufficient_o assure_v he_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confess_o use_v in_o the_o church_n at_o least_o about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 398._o when_o arcadius_n reign_v yea_o this_o doctrine_n be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o certain_o believe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o the_o holy_a father_n be_v reprove_v by_o our_o young_a protestant_a writer_n for_o condemn_v the_o contrary_a protestant_a doctrine_n as_o heretical_a in_o vigilantius_n and_o aerius_n d._n fulk_n say_v 46_o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 46_o last_v of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o who_o write_v against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n him_n hierom_n reprove_v and_o 349._o and_o in_o defen_n tract_n de_fw-fr diverse_a p._n 349._o d._n saravia_n and_o beza_n 346._o beza_n ibid._n p._n 346._o do_v both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o aërius_n be_v likewise_o charge_v and_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n for_o his_o then_o affirm_v that_o the_o saint_n depart_v be_v not_o to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o arise_v yet_o somewhat_o high_o and_o a_o little_a to_o view_v the_o time_n near_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n acknowledge_v that_o condens_fw-la that_o prefat_n now_o test_n ad_fw-la princip_n condens_fw-la then_o prevayl_v invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o centurie_n writer_n speak_v of_o 84._o of_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 84._o s._n cyprian_n say_v thus_o very_o cyprian_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n of_o his_o first_o book_n do_v not_o obscure_o think_v that_o martyr_n and_o saint_n depart_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o live_n 83._o live_n cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 83._o yea_o they_o further_o charge_v origen_n for_o pray_v o_o holy_a job_n pray_v for_o we_o wretch_n and_o for_o teach_v hom_n 1._o in_o ezech._n that_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v unto_o but_o to_o avoid_v tediousness_n in_o recite_v the_o other_o particular_a father_n of_o that_o age_n they_o in_o gross_a confess_v 83._o confess_v cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 83._o that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n which_o be_v the_o three_o age_n or_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o whereas_o 19_o whereas_o l._n 5._o c._n 19_o s._n ireneus_fw-la term_v the_o b._n virgin_n marie_n eve_n advocate_n some_o caluinist_n avouch_v that_o these_o be_v the_o word_n gall._n word_n clypeâ—â—_n fidei_fw-la dial._n 8._o p._n 277_o ediâ—_n gall._n rather_o of_o some_o idolater_n or_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o ireneus_fw-la ireneus_fw-la have_v not_o the_o true_a understanding_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o if_o so_o ancient_a and_o holy_a ireneus_fw-la want_v true_a understanding_n of_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o new_a bear_v protestant_n be_v whole_o blind_a therein_o but_o without_o all_o restraint_n of_o age_n or_o time_n 120._o time_n in_o his_o examination_n &c_n &c_n c._n 9_o p_o 120._o d._n covel_n affirm_v that_o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n invocation_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yea_o d._n whitguift_n discourse_v of_o 473._o of_o in_o h_z be_v def._n etc._n etc._n against_o the_o reply_n of_o carthwright_n p._n 472._o 473._o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n 473._o word_n ibid._n p._n 473._o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o free_a will_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_v hereof_o in_o the_o ancient_a jew_n be_v so_o clear_o record_v in_o the_o book_n of_o 18._o of_o c._n 5._o
antichrist_n part_n 2._o sec_fw-la 8_o p._n 128_o i_o know_v right_a well_o that_o within_o the_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n there_o be_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n many_o idle_a ceremony_n etc._n etc._n there_o begin_v in_o this_o mix_a age_n exufflation_n of_o the_o baptise_a consecration_n of_o the_o font_n with_o oil_n &_o cross_n oil_n in_o baptism_n the_o reserve_v of_o the_o sacrament_n exorcism_n offer_v &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a fast_v on_o certain_a day_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n &_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o monkery_n see_v then_o say_v m._n parker_n among_o what_o weed_n the_o cross_n grow_v up_o and_o in_o what_o a_o danged_a soil_n of_o many_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n 131._o etc._n ib._n part_n 1._o p._n 152._o and_o part_n 2_o p_o 131._o yea_o he_o further_o allege_v nazianzene_n report_v that_o julian_n agreable_o to_o our_o present_a protestant_n laugh_v at_o the_o sufflation_n of_o baptism_n but_o beza_n 79._o beza_n in_o epist_n theol._n ep_v 8._o p._n 79._o say_v in_o general_a i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o admire_v all_o that_o deck_v wherewith_o even_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n think_v they_o can_v adorn_v baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o have_v recite_v sundry_a of_o the_o former_a rite_n use_v as_o himself_o confess_v even_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a he_o yet_o term_v they_o stageplay_n folly_n and_o further_a thus_o conclude_v very_o those_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n author_n of_o these_o folly_n need_v no_o confutation_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o ancient_a writer_n so_o insinuate_v the_o former_a ceremony_n to_o be_v ascribe_v even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o most_o ancient_a writer_n but_o to_o conclude_v so_o great_a be_v the_o respect_n which_o ancient_a father_n have_v to_o holy_a ceremony_n as_o that_o with_o the_o plant_n of_o true_a faith_n &_o religion_n special_a care_n be_v have_v of_o sacred_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n as_o a_o external_a ornament_n thereof_o 627._o thereof_o jesuit_n part_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o p._n 5._o &_o 627._o d._n humphrey_n demand_v what_o gregory_n &_o austin_n bring_v into_o the_o english_a church_n answer_v a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n they_o bring_v in_o the_o archbishop_n palle_v for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o mass_n purgatory_n etc._n etc._n the_o oblation_n of_o the_o wholesome_a host_n &_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n relic_n etc._n etc._n transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n new_a consecration_n of_o temple_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o what_o else_o be_v seek_v than_o that_o indulgence_n monachisme_n papistry_n &_o the_o whole_a chaos_n of_o popish_a superstition_n shall_v be_v build_v these_o thing_n augustin_n the_o greaâ—_n monk_n teach_v by_o gregory_n the_o monk_n bring_v unto_o the_o english_a but_o yet_o more_o particular_o say_v 290._o say_v cent._n 6._o p._n 289._o 290._o luke_n osiander_n augustin_n thrust_v upon_o the_o english_a church_n the_o roman_a rate_n and_o customeâ—_n to_o wit_n altar_n vestment_n image_n mass_n chalice_n cross_n candlestick_n censor_n bamner_n sacred_a vessel_n holy_a water_n and_o even_o the_o book_n of_o roman_a ceremony_n according_o say_v 58._o say_v prot_n appeal_n l._n 1._o p_o 53_o 58._o d._n morton_n in_o the_o innovate_a and_o multiply_v of_o new_a rite_n gregory_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o leaâ—_n agent_n as_o also_o be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o our_o adversary_n that_o the_o too_o many_o ceremony_n use_v by_o s._n gregory_n can_v not_o excuse_v their_o now_o far_o more_o multitude_n nor_o can_v some_o of_o his_o not_o good_a justify_v their_o 〈◊〉_d worse_a rite_n etc._n etc._n condenser_fw-fr etc._n in_o praef._n novi_fw-la testam_fw-la ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condenser_fw-fr beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n chrysostome_n &_o cypriaâ—_n affirm_v that_o 230._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 417._o 418_o 419._o &_o cent_n 3._o col_fw-fr 114._o 115_o 116._o and_o see_v eobanus_n in_o his_o libel_n theolog._n p._n 230._o some_z bishop_n etc._n etc._n apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o build_n of_o stately_a temple_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d the_o increase_n of_o ceremony_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o other_o will_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o also_o will_v maintain_v they_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o aouch_v direct_o that_o at_o thâ—_n same_o time_n etc._n etc._n the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n increase_v but_o i_o will_v end_v with_o m._n calfehil_n who_o as_o 132_o as_o in_o his_o rejoind_v to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132_o d._n fulk_n relate_v of_o he_o avouch_v be_v general_a that_o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n and_o with_o 3._o with_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o melancthon_n who_o aver_v that_o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n so_o dislike_a to_o our_o protestant_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o father_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o than_o we_o have_v beside_o the_o former_a more_o substancial_a point_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n even_o the_o very_a outward_a semblance_n &_o face_n of_o our_o present_a roman_a church_n confess_o most_o like_a or_o agree_v to_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a both_o of_o they_o teach_v &_o use_v first_o hallow_v or_o consecration_n of_o church_n second_o dedication_n also_o of_o they_o to_o christ_n or_o some_o of_o his_o saint_n three_o sever_a they_o also_o with_o vestry_n &_o chancel_v four_o place_v in_o they_o altar_n fyft_o with_o wax-candle_n &_o lamp_n burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n six_o which_o also_o be_v use_v at_o burial_n seaventh_o there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n place_v image_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o saint_n eight_o at_o the_o altar_n serve_v priest_n who_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n &_o who_o at_o their_o consecration_n be_v special_o anoint_a have_v afterward_o their_o crown_n shave_v nine_o the_o vestment_n &_o vessel_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n in_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n be_v so_o peculiar_o reverence_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o laity_n ten_o the_o priest_n in_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n say_v some_o prayer_n secret_o other_o audible_o eleventh_o they_o keep_v also_o the_o canonical_a hour_n of_o prime_n three_o sixth_o &_o nine_o tweluethly_fw-mi with_o prayer_n also_o they_o hallow_a water_n bread_n oil_n ash_n &_o sundry_a other_o creature_n thirteen_o as_o also_o the_o font_n &_o water_n of_o baptism_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n anoyl_a exorcism_n &_o sundry_a such_o like_a use_v even_o at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o great_o impugn_a and_o contemn_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n now_o the_o doctor_n allege_v &_o reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n optatus_n petrus_n alexand._n augustin_n the_o father_n of_o the_o laodices_n council_n hierom_n theodoret_n naziazene_n cyril_n basil_n chrysostom_n eusebius_n sixtus_n cyprian_n athanasius_n stephen_n tertulian_n origen_n and_o s._n denys_n scholar_n to_o s._n paul_n the_o protestans_fw-la produce_v and_o reject_v the_o foresay_a father_n be_v the_o centurist_n crispinus_n carion_n osiander_n hospinian_n peter_n martyr_n praetorius_n chemnitius_n schultetus_fw-la zepperus_n bullinger_n mornay_n hamelmanus_fw-la caluin_n gesnerus_fw-la beza_n melancthon_n humphrey_n brightman_n fulk_n raynolds_n bale_n carthwright_n jacob_n hutton_n spark_n willet_n whiteguift_n whitaker_n beard_n parker_n morton_n mason_n calfehil_n and_o parkins_n the_o three_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o know_v or_o in_o be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n now_o teach_v by_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n be_v heresy_n condemn_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n until_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n themselves_o never_o have_v any_o know_v church_n or_o congregation_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a world_n chapter_n i._n sing_v contrary_n place_v together_o do_v more_o clear_o appear_v have_v hither_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n the_o clear_a continuance_n of_o our_o catholic_n church_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o our_o day_n as_o also_o the_o confess_a agreement_n throughout_o particular_a congroversy_n between_o our_o present_a roman_a and_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n of_o christian_n i_o will_v now_o in_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n no_o less_o clear_o discover_v the_o protestant_a church_n invisibilite_n or_o rather_o nullity_n &_o not-being_a during_o the_o
one_o little_a part_n or_o other_o but_o apostasy_n have_v avert_v the_o whole_a body_n from_o christ_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o at_o these_o first_o beginning_n of_o luther_n not_o only_o one_o member_n or_o parcel_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christianity_n be_v avert_v from_o protestancie_n the_o church_n of_o protestant_n as_o than_o not_o be_v be_v know_v to_o have_v the_o least_o be_v in_o the_o small_a parcel_n or_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n the_o like_a obscurity_n or_o nullity_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n at_o wicclif_n first_o revolt_n from_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v confess_v by_o 85._o by_o act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 85._o m._n fox_n in_o these_o word_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o desperate_a and_o vile_a estate_n and_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o darkness_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshaddow_v the_o whole_a earth_n when_o john_n wiccliffe_n step_v forth_o as_o the_o morning_n star_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o cloud_n and_o again_o 391._o again_o act._n mon_fw-fr p_o 391._o in_o time_n of_o horrible_a darkness_n when_o there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestant_a doctrine_n leave_v or_o remain_a wiccliffe_n by_o god_n providence_n rise_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o awaken_v and_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 418._o etc._n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 418._o crispinus_n also_o avouch_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n begin_v as_o from_o a_o deep_a night_n to_o draw_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o d._n 263_o d._n vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p_o 263_o humphrey_n affirm_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o these_o last_o time_n be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o so_o much_o that_o 439._o that_o cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o osiander_n confess_v that_o he_o as_o then_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o companion_n of_o that_o time_n brotherly_a to_o admonish_v he_o so_o assure_v we_o may_v rest_v that_o at_o wiccliff_n time_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v overshaddow_v with_o horrible_a darkness_n not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o pure_a protestancie_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n but_o yet_o neither_o be_v wiccliffe_n himself_o protestant_n for_o beside_o his_o sundry_a catholic_n opinion_n before_o prove_v it_o be_v testify_v of_o wiccliffe_n to_o the_o contrary_a by_o melancthon_n 612._o melancthon_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d frider._n micon_n inter_v ep_n suinglii_n p._n 612._o say_v i_o have_v look_v into_o wiccliffe_n who_o make_v a_o great_a ado_n about_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n but_o i_o have_v find_v many_o other_o error_n in_o he_o by_o which_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o his_o spirit_n sure_o he_o neither_o understand_v nor_o hold_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o point_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o protestant_n that_o luther_n say_v thereof_o gal._n thereof_o praefat._n ep._n ad_fw-la gal._n if_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_o faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n again_o by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v gal._n consist_v in_o c._n 1._o ad_fw-la gal._n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o for_o gal._n for_o in_o c._n 2._o ad_fw-la gal._n it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o article_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n say_v m._n 840_o m._n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 840_o fox_n of_o all_o christianity_n and_o the_o 770._o the_o ibid._n p._n 770._o only_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o desp_n the_o tower_n desp_n soul_n of_o the_o church_n say_v d._n chark_n now_o this_o soul_n foundation_n principal_a article_n of_o protestancie_n wiccliffe_n do_v not_o believe_v yea_o such_o be_v the_o demerit_n of_o wiccliffe_n that_o d._n 268._o d._n antiqu._n l_o 2._o p._n 268._o caius_n object_v he_o to_o the_o oxonian_n as_o a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o university_n and_o melancthon_n censure_v he_o to_o have_v be_v eccl._n be_v loc._n come_v tit_n de_fw-fr pot._n eccl._n a_o mad_a man_n and_o sundry_a his_o gross_a error_n and_o paradox_n condemn_v both_o by_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v discover_v hereafter_o so_o little_a cause_n have_v the_o protestant_n to_o appeal_v to_o wiccliffe_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o his_o time_n now_o as_o concern_v waldo_n 338._o waldo_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n confess_v waldo_n his_o beginning_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n and_o as_o a_o first_o &_o little_a begin_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o whereas_o father_n campian_n rat._n 3._o affirm_v that_o the_o protestant_n can_v for_o many_o age_n together_o give_v example_n so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o one_o city_n village_n or_o house_n profess_v their_o doctrine_n 48._o doctrine_n resp._n ad_fw-la rat_n campiani_n rat_n 3_o p._n 48._o d._n whittaker_n come_v to_o answer_v thy_o very_a point_n tell_v in_o general_a that_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n many_o faithful_a be_v find_v and_o that_o all_o history_n do_v witness_v this_o but_o be_v provoke_v to_o give_v particular_a instance_n out_o of_o any_o one_o history_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n he_o become_v mute_a affirm_v in_o the_o same_o place_n direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n all_o church_n all_o city_n all_o town_n all_o family_n embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o protestant_n profess_v afterward_o by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o purritie_n of_o doctrine_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o much_o superstition_n more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o to_o which_o yet_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n resist_v what_o they_o can_v until_o that_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o take_v root_n even_o in_o the_o apostle_n age_n go_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o at_o last_o possess_v the_o whole_a church_n so_o true_a it_o be_v that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o instead_o of_o any_o instance_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n be_v popish_a pretend_a superstition_n possess_v even_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o some_o may_v say_v the_o protest_v church_n invisibilitie_n for_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n be_v a_o point_n undoubted_a and_o for_o such_o by_o themselves_o former_o and_o full_o confess_v but_o it_o be_v the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n wherein_o they_o glory_v their_o church_n be_v most_o splendent_a know_v and_o conspicuous_a now_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n none_o be_v more_o famous_a or_o better_o know_v or_o wherein_o christian_a religion_n more_o clear_o shine_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o age_n of_o constantin_n whereof_o say_v the_o elizabeth_n the_o cent._n 4_o ep._n dedic_n reginae_fw-la elizabeth_n centurist_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n at_o constantin_n time_n illustrate_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o her_o splendour_n and_o d._n morton_n style_v constantin_n himself_n the_o 328_o the_o prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 328_o great_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n so_o great_o honour_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a synod_n of_o nice_a and_o yet_o in_o so_o great_a a_o sunshine_n of_o christ_n true_a church_n it_o be_v impossible_a as_o then_o to_o see_v a_o protestant_a chapel_n for_o m._n 11_o m._n in_o apocalyp_n in_o his_o synopsis_n before_o the_o book_n a_o 1._o §_o 11_o brightman_n teach_v that_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n for_o 1260._o year_n be_v hide_v etc._n etc._n and_o 383._o and_o ib_a a._n 2_o §._o 14._o and_o see_v p._n 383._o again_o for_o 1000_o year_n from_o constantin_n the_o be_v conversant_a with_o christ_n in_o most_o hide_a den_n yea_o as_o 326._o as_o ibid._n p._n 326._o then_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n public_a assembly_n wherein_o the_o divine_a institution_n do_v whole_o flourish_v so_o constantin_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o do_v more_o hurt_v than_o a_o enemy_n as_o 341._o as_o ibid._n p._n 577._o &_o see_v p._n 341._o also_o the_o want_n of_o public_a religion_n have_v be_v many_o age_n to_o wit_n from_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n all_o which_o time_n antichrist_n reign_v whilst_o the_o woman_n the_o protestant_n church_n live_v in_o the_o desert_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n say_v m._n napper_n 161._o napper_n upon_o the_o revelat._n p._n 161._o from_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 316._o god_n have_v withdraw_v his_o
sect_n to_o be_v heretical_a see_v the_o reduce_n of_o a_o heresy_n to_o it_o begin_n be_v confess_o a_o confute_v of_o it_o but_o now_o some_o protestant_n hereby_o perceave_v our_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v thus_o free_a from_o all_o note_a change_n or_o innovation_n as_o also_o their_o own_o error_n to_o be_v easy_o trace_v to_o their_o first_o begining_n and_o first_o author_n for_o their_o prevent_v hereby_o that_o so_o odious_a name_n of_o heretic_n they_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v euâ—n_v against_o their_o other_o brethren_n that_o a_o sect_n or_o heretical_a profession_n may_v be_v publish_v or_o follow_v without_o note_n of_o any_o know_a begin_n either_o of_o the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o author_n so_o d._n fulk_n object_v that_o 388._o that_o against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 388._o there_o be_v a_o heresy_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v acephalt_n because_o there_o be_v no_o head_n know_v of_o they_o but_o d._n fulk_n bewray_v here_o most_o gross_o his_o ignorance_n for_o these_o heretic_n be_v so_o name_v of_o severus_n 45._o severus_n conc._n nycen_n 2._o p._n 62._o tom._n 3_o niceph._n l._n 16_o c._n 27._o &_o l._n 28_o c._n 45._o acephalus_fw-la bishop_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o they_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o eutychian_o who_o head_n be_v eutyches_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o protestant_a pappus_n say_v most_o direct_o contrary_a to_o d._n fulk_n 12._o fulk_n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 494._o and_o see_v omerod_n in_o his_o picture_n of_o a_o puritan_n p._n 12._o the_o acâ—phali_n be_v so_o name_v not_o because_o the_o first_o author_n of_o their_o error_n be_v unknown_a but_o because_o etc._n etc._n but_o beside_o though_o their_o first_o author_n can_v not_o be_v name_v yet_o be_v this_o no_o proof_n that_o their_o first_o begin_n be_v not_o know_v which_o begin_n being_n otherwise_o prove_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n need_v not_o the_o author_n be_v only_o seek_v for_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o d._n fulk_n allege_v there_o also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o chiliast_n the_o ophites_n the_o cainean_n the_o scethite_n the_o adamite_n the_o melchisedacheans_n the_o apostolic_o the_o emerobaptist_n etc._n etc._n who_o first_o author_n can_v be_v name_v this_o in_o like_a respect_n be_v most_o impertinent_a as_o well_o in_o that_o these_o and_o many_o other_o heresy_n receive_v their_o name_n not_o from_o their_o first_o author_n but_o from_o the_o error_n itself_o as_o also_o for_o that_o the_o point_n here_o chief_o insist_v upon_o be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v know_v as_o of_o the_o first_o begin_n being_n know_v and_o thereupon_o contradict_v which_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n be_v discover_v the_o name_n of_o the_o first_o author_n be_v not_o necessary_a we_o only_o seek_v the_o author_n as_o be_v say_v before_o thereby_o to_o know_v the_o begin_n now_o that_o all_o these_o have_v a_o know_v secondary_a begin_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o wear_v thereupon_o contradict_v appear_v by_o s._n epiphanius_n and_o s._n austin_n in_o their_o several_a book_n of_o heresy_n &_o the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o 340._o the_o cent._n 2._o &_o 3._o c._n 5._o pap._n epist_n hist_o eccl._n p._n 324._o 325._o 326._o 327._o 328._o 340._o centurie-writer_n and_o their_o brother_n pappus_n the_o like_a objection_n be_v make_v by_o d._n field_n produce_v sundry_a 89._o sundry_a of_o the_o church_n l._n 3._o c._n 14._o p._n 89._o example_n who_o first_o author_n say_v he_o can_v be_v name_v but_o beside_o that_o diverse_a of_o they_o such_o be_v his_o want_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o as_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o hitherto_o determine_v yet_o in_o that_o himself_o allege_v contradiction_n to_o have_v be_v make_v against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v material_a himself_o therein_o affoard_v most_o full_o answer_v to_o his_o own_o objection_n wherefore_o see_v many_o article_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v most_o grievous_a error_n and_o yet_o they_o not_o able_a to_o show_v when_o any_o one_o of_o they_o first_o come_v in_o with_o contradiction_n but_o in_o all_o want_n thereof_o be_v enforce_v to_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o obscure_a example_n of_o other_o opinion_n never_o teach_v but_o impugn_a by_o the_o roman_a church_n neither_o ever_o general_o diwlge_v but_o abortive_a and_o perish_v in_o their_o first_o birth_n most_o of_o they_o also_o arise_v in_o the_o church_n begin_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a persecution_n than_o rage_a and_o the_o want_n of_o print_v few_o monument_n of_o those_o time_n be_v now_o remain_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o notwithstanding_o their_o begin_n with_o contradiction_n be_v now_o to_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v whereupon_o i_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o if_o so_o many_o of_o our_o foresay_a catholic_n doctrine_n have_v be_v so_o general_o disperse_v have_v ever_o so_o begin_v with_o innovation_n contradict_v the_o same_o will_v then_o have_v be_v in_o some_o one_o point_n or_o other_o in_o some_o one_o country_n or_o other_o by_o some_o one_o man_n or_o other_o know_v discern_v and_o record_v so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o confess_o never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o know_v church_n not_o any_o change_n or_o begin_n of_o any_o point_n of_o her_o faith_n ever_o observe_v or_o contradict_v that_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o former_a scantling_n give_v and_o square_v even_o by_o protestant_n themselves_n she_o can_v be_v a_o church_n novel_a and_o heretical_a and_o so_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n sect_n most_o apparent_o and_o confess_o go_v out_o of_o our_o roman_a church_n as_o also_o the_o first_o author_n begin_n and_o progress_n thereof_o be_v at_o all_o time_n know_v contradict_v and_o condemn_v the_o sequel_n be_v evident_a that_o protestancie_n according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a scantling_n be_v a_o sect_n heretical_a and_o so_o according_a to_o d._n mortons_n former_a description_n she_o be_v the_o helen_n of_o greece_n engender_v dissension_n for_o carnal_a respect_n the_o devil_n concubine_n conceive_v deform_v shape_n of_o error_n a_o adder_n writhe_v itself_o into_o perplex_a sense_n and_o contradiction_n and_o a_o ape_n imitate_v only_o the_o term_n of_o truth_n may_v not_o protestant_n now_o be_v much_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o be_v pattern_v by_o those_o so_o odious_a hieroglyphic_n a_o brief_a survey_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n wherein_o contrary_a to_o the_o confess_v truth_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n of_o no_o know_a beginning_n or_o change_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n in_o any_o age_n he_o undertake_v according_a to_o his_o title_n thereof_o to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v &_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o &_o increase_v name_v withal_o the_o person_n that_o make_v the_o resistance_n and_o the_o point_n wherein_o and_o the_o time_n when_o from_o fifty_o year_n to_o fifty_o throughout_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n chapter_n viii_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v m._n doctor_n give_v we_o a_o goodly_a bravado_n and_o if_o his_o deed_n do_v answer_v what_o his_o word_n engage_v he_o the_o foil_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o the_o field_n his_o but_o if_o he_o only_o bark_n and_o do_v not_o bite_v and_o lurk_v away_o when_o he_o shall_v enter_v the_o list_n then_o shall_v ignorance_n falsehood_n temeritie_n shame_n &_o confusion_n be_v all_o of_o they_o his_o for_o trial_n then_o of_o his_o strength_n and_o art_n in_o this_o combat_n undertake_v i_o do_v intend_v he_o a_o double_a assault_n first_o by_o discover_v in_o general_a his_o weak_a performance_n and_o then_o by_o answer_v in_o particular_a his_o shadow_v blow_n first_o then_o where_o he_o undertake_v in_o the_o very_a title_n of_o his_o challenge_n to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v and_o that_o for_o more_o preciseness_n by_o semicentury_n or_o every_o fifty_o year_n at_o the_o first_o jump_n he_o overleap_v the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n confess_v that_o 385._o that_o ib._n p._n 385._o in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n there_o be_v no_o substantial_a or_o fundamental_a innovation_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o begin_v his_o catalogue_n thus_o after_o 600._o year_n be_v expire_v that_o the_o several_a point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n begin_v one_o after_o another_o to_o be_v more_o gross_o corrupt_v and_o change_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o first_o fifty_o i_o name_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o this_o great_a
champion_n by_o one_o only_a blow_n to_o give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o or_o more_o dangerous_a wound_n to_o himself_o then_o at_o the_o very_a first_o footing_n or_o encounter_n to_o yield_v so_o much_o homage_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n entire_a she_o remain_v constant_a and_o immovable_a in_o her_o faith_n receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o more_o especial_o and_o altogether_o unanswerable_o see_v the_o very_a particular_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n wherein_o d._n white_a chief_o insi_v for_o his_o pretend_a innovation_n and_o change_n as_o our_o doctrine_n of_o image_n of_o primacy_n of_o the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n of_o real_a presence_n of_o merit_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o they_o 2._o they_o see_v before_o l._n 2._o acknowledge_v by_o the_o most_o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n to_o have_v be_v the_o very_a doctrine_n belief_n and_o practice_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o some_o few_o only_a but_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v therefore_o reprove_v in_o general_a as_o agree_v with_o we_o catholik_o in_o the_o point_v forenamed_a the_o second_o thing_n i_o intend_v to_o observe_v be_v the_o strange_a indiscretion_n or_o palpable_a ignorance_n discover_v in_o m._n white_a by_o his_o thus_o appeal_n to_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n for_o proof_n of_o change_n and_o novelty_n in_o our_o roman_a faith_n for_o what_o period_n of_o time_n be_v more_o general_o confess_v by_o all_o other_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o papistical_a than_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n 2._o year_n see_v before_o l._n c._n 2._o do_v not_o d._n fulk_n m._n parkins_n m._n powel_n and_o many_o other_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o for_o these_o 1000_o year_n to_o speak_v in_o their_o dialect_n the_o popish_a heresy_n have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o protestant_a church_n during_o that_o time_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n yea_o do_v not_o our_o protestant_n further_o confess_v to_o the_o contrary_a say_n 5._o say_n see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a reign_n begin_v reign_v universal_o &_o without_o any_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o etc._n etc._n never_o suffer_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o it_o be_v so_o clear_a that_o during_o the_o foresay_a time_n our_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o resist_v or_o charge_v with_o any_o innovation_n by_o any_o imagine_a protestant_n that_o direct_o likewise_o to_o the_o very_a contrary_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o feign_a protestant_n of_o those_o time_n do_v in_o all_o external_a show_n and_o profession_n conform_v 6._o conform_v see_v hereafter_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n whereof_o to_o omit_v other_o d._n white_n say_v himself_o 371._o himself_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 371._o protestant_n do_v not_o always_o abandon_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n suppress_v they_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o manifest_v abroad_o to_o the_o world_n their_o dislike_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n be_v constrain_v to_o devour_v their_o own_o sorrow_n in_o the_o society_n of_o their_o adversary_n so_o sociable_a and_o good_a fellow_n be_v those_o platonical_a protestant_n who_o instead_o of_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n for_o any_o conceit_a innovation_n according_a likewise_o to_o osiander_n 3_o osiander_n cent._n 8._o ep._n ded._n p._n 3_o with_o a_o common_a custom_n as_o with_o a_o violent_a stream_n be_v carry_v away_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o papist_n which_o thing_n he_o number_v to_o be_v their_o 2._o their_o cent._n 16_o p._n 1073._o &_o cent_n 8._o ep._n ded_fw-we p._n 2._o communion_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o preach_v in_o the_o bible_n in_o baptism_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o take_v of_o order_n etc._n etc._n such_o say_v he_o as_o those_o time_n do_v afford_v then_o which_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o forcible_a to_o free_v our_o roman_a church_n from_o all_o change_n or_o contradiction_n during_o the_o foresay_a time_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o whereas_o d._n white_n undertake_v to_o show_v that_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v name_v &c._n &c._n to_o that_o end_n the_o time_n when_o it_o so_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v he_o fail_v so_o foul_o in_o his_o performance_n thereof_o that_o among_o so_o many_o example_n by_o he_o produce_v he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v give_v instance_n of_o the_o first_o note_v begin_n of_o any_o one_o or_o of_o the_o first_o contradiction_n make_v thereunto_o in_o clear_o conviction_n whereof_o i_o will_v evident_o show_v here_o after_o that_o every_o particular_a point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o he_o instance_a for_o our_o pretend_a first_o change_n and_o protestant_n resist_v be_v former_o in_o much_o more_o ancient_a age_n teach_v and_o believe_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o so_o consequent_o that_o d._n white_n do_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n make_v of_o name_v the_o time_n when_o our_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v observe_v and_o resist_v in_o all_o age_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v now_o to_o pass_v from_o the_o time_n to_o the_o person_n which_o d._n white_n name_v to_o have_v make_v the_o resistance_n himself_o divide_v they_o into_o three_o part_n or_o rank_n say_v 393._o say_v way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 393._o one_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o greek_a church_n a_o other_o part_n be_v some_o ancient_a divine_n of_o their_o own_o church_n a_o three_o part_n be_v such_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n persecute_v the_o first_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n though_o pollute_v with_o some_o error_n the_o second_o though_o papist_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o three_o part_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o persecute_v and_o now_o call_v heretic_n to_o wit_n we_o protestant_n but_o that_o be_v the_o question_n etc._n etc._n but_o now_o to_o examine_v the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n thus_o take_v from_o this_o triple_a testimony_n produce_v by_o our_o doctor_n first_o i_o do_v constant_o aver_v that_o no_o one_o part_n of_o the_o three_o no_o nor_o any_o one_o man_n of_o that_o one_o part_n can_v be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o original_o at_o his_o first_o birth_n and_o breed_n a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a and_o therefore_o though_o go_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o afterwards_o contradict_v the_o same_o in_o some_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v change_v her_o faith_n but_o only_o that_o the_o say_a man_n so_o go_v out_o from_o she_o do_v change_v his_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v former_o teach_v he_o &_o he_o believe_v second_o i_o do_v as_o resolute_o avouch_v that_o not_o any_o one_o man_n of_o all_o those_o which_o d._n white_a produce_v as_o observer_n &_o impugner_n of_o the_o pretend_a change_n of_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o never_o after_o through_o his_o whole_a life_n true_o protestant_a dissent_v much_o more_o in_o doctrine_n and_o profession_n of_o life_n from_o modern_a protestant_n then_o from_o roman_a catholic_n and_o therefore_o if_o their_o testimony_n be_v good_a against_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o some_o one_o or_o other_o opinion_n wherein_o they_o have_v apostate_v from_o we_o agre_v yet_o in_o the_o rest_n how_o much_o more_o forcible_a will_v it_o be_v against_o protestant_n from_o who_o they_o whole_o disclaim_v in_o most_o and_o most_o important_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n spy_n which_o observe_v and_o resist_v our_o conceit_a change_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n which_o say_v he_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n now_o concern_v these_o so_o sound_a witness_n first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o there_o have_v be_v several_a 69._o
the_o emperor_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a do_v plain_o show_v his_o union_n and_o communion_n therewith_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n in_o like_a sort_n where_o he_o object_v that_o s._n bernard_n free_o note_v diverse_a corruption_n then_o come_v in_o it_o be_v so_o unprobable_a yea_o so_o gross_o untrue_a as_o that_o to_o the_o contrary_a 133._o contrary_a l._n 2._o cont._n dur._n p_o 154._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test_n f._n 133._o d._n whitaker_n and_o d._n fulk_n both_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o he_o teach_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o d._n whitaker_n 105._o whitaker_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n rat_n 7._o p._n 105._o aknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v of_o our_o church_n 23._o church_n in_o specul_fw-la eccl._n p._n 23._o gomarus_n call_v he_o our_o s._n bernard_n the_o centurist_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v 1637._o be_v â—ent_n 12._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 1637._o a_o most_o earnest_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n bel_n 148._o bel_n challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o term_v he_o bernard_n the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n yea_o the_o centurist_n further_a report_n that_o he_o say_v 1939._o say_v cent._n 12._o col_fw-fr 1939._o to_o the_o duke_n of_o aquitaine_n whatsoever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v certain_o to_o perish_v even_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o deluge_n as_o also_o he_o that_o persecute_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n persecute_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o by_o this_o all_o of_o it_o confess_v by_o sundry_a and_o much_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o m._n white_a it_o more_o than_o clear_o appear_v that_o s._n bernard_n be_v no_o fit_a witness_n to_o be_v produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v differ_v in_o any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n from_o she_o much_o less_o do_v note_v any_o pretend_a corruption_n of_o faith_n come_v in_o and_o as_o for_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o conception_n or_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o virgin_n mary_n freedom_n from_o original_a sin_n it_o be_v not_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n define_v by_o the_o church_n as_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o where_o he_o further_o urge_v that_o s._n bernaâ—d_n be_v against_o merit_n justification_n by_o work_n freewill_n keep_v the_o law_n seven_o sacrament_n and_o uncertantie_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o pope_n greatness_n in_o temporality_n it_o be_v all_o of_o it_o most_o untrue_a as_o himself_o may_v have_v plain_o show_v if_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v set_v down_o the_o answer_n out_o of_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n as_o he_o be_v to_o have_v his_o objection_n in_o like_a sort_n that_o which_o he_o object_v concern_v arnulph_n pertain_v only_o to_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n not_o to_o faith_n or_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o make_v nothing_o to_o prove_v any_o innovation_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o also_o though_o as_o than_o one_o preach_v in_o antwerp_n against_o the_o real_a presence_n yet_o i_o have_v before_o free_v our_o church_n from_o all_o innovation_n therein_o in_o far_o more_o ancient_a time_n and_o as_o for_o honorius_n his_o note_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o wafer_n into_o the_o sacrament_n in_o this_o age_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o m._n cartwright_n 8._o cartwright_n see_v before_o l._n 2._o c._n 8._o confess_v that_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o pope_n alexander_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 111._o which_o be_v some_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o time_n now_o object_v after_o 1150._o to_o 1200._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n the_o emperor_n frederick_n barbarossa_n forbid_v appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o the_o come_n of_o legate_n from_o rome_n into_o germany_n etc._n etc._n but_o though_o the_o emperor_n do_v this_o be_v as_o then_o at_o discord_n with_o the_o pope_n yet_o his_o fact_n be_v so_o faulty_a as_o that_o he_o be_v thereupon_o and_o for_o other_o injury_n excommunicate_v from_o which_o 60._o which_o baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1160._o num_fw-la 31._o 32._o &_o anno_fw-la 1168._o num_fw-la 60._o after_o upon_o his_o submission_n 22._o submission_n baron_fw-fr anno_fw-la 1177._o num_fw-la 22._o and_o promise_n of_o obedience_n he_o be_v absolve_v and_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n who_o foot_n the_o emperor_n kiss_v and_o bow_v his_o head_n receive_v reverent_o his_o benediction_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o then_o make_v no_o innovation_n concern_v appeal_v or_o send_v of_o legate_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a by_o general_a practice_n &_o allowance_n thereof_o in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n prove_v at_o large_a 4._o large_a before_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o heretofore_o and_o as_o for_o lincolniensis_n note_v as_o then_o the_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n of_o friar_n m._n white_a only_o bare_o say_v it_o without_o all_o further_a proof_n yea_o though_o as_o then_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n have_v be_v but_o new_a yet_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o any_o thing_n heretical_a nor_o prove_v any_o innovation_n in_o the_o church_n in_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o according_a to_o d._n white_a be_v disperse_v over_o all_o this_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o most_o substantial_a point_n resist_v the_o papacy_n etc._n etc._n as_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o some_o point_n they_o revolt_v from_o the_o roman_a faith_n so_o have_v i_o show_v 3._o show_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a other_o weighty_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o agree_v with_o catholic_n against_o protestant_n and_o it_o be_v very_o easy_a further_a to_o prove_v that_o indeed_o they_o believe_v sundry_a gross_a error_n though_o m._n white_n will_v make_v the_o world_n to_o think_v that_o the_o say_a error_n be_v false_o impose_v upon_o they_o 760._o they_o ibid._n p._n 729._o 747._o 760._o for_o illiricus_fw-la himself_o 732._o himself_o catal._n test_n verit_fw-la p_o 731._o 745._o 730._o 732._o testify_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v that_o clergy_n man_n shall_v have_v no_o possession_n or_o propriety_n that_o 743._o that_o ibid._n p._n 731._o 743._o marry_a person_n mortal_o sin_v who_o accompany_v together_o without_o hope_n of_o issue_n that_o neither_o priest_n 440._o priest_n ibid._n p._n 760._o 740._o &_o osiand_n cent._n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 440._o nor_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v guilty_a of_o mortal_a sin_n do_v enjoy_v their_o dignity_n or_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o to_o omit_v many_o 734._o many_o ibid._n p._n 734._o other_o they_o go_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n dissemble_n and_o offer_v confess_v and_o communicate_v dissemble_o and_o now_o must_v m._n white_a either_o charge_v his_o own_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la to_o have_v false_o impose_v these_o error_n upon_o they_o or_o else_o must_v he_o confess_v that_o these_o so_o dissemble_a and_o ignorant_a witness_n be_v altogether_o insufficient_a to_o prove_v any_o change_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n out_o of_o which_o themselves_o go_v out_o after_o 1200._o 1200._o 1200._o to_o 1250._o i_o name_v say_v m._n white_n almaricus_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n that_o be_v burn_v for_o withstand_v altar_n image_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o almaricus_fw-la be_v a_o heretic_n fall_v from_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o yet_o i_o hope_v d._n white_n will_v be_v ashamed_a to_o claim_v he_o for_o a_o protestant_n for_o he_o be_v condemn_v first_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n after_o by_o innocentius_n and_o a_o synod_n at_o rome_n for_o these_o proposition_n follow_v 5_o follow_v cesarius_n dial._n l._n 5_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o body_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o paradise_n norhel_n three_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n then_o in_o a_o stone_n or_o horse_n four_o that_o god_n speak_v as_o much_o in_o ovid_n as_o in_o austin_n and_o other_o such_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v open_o in_o paris_n with_o certain_a other_o blasphemous_a heretic_n against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o b._n trinity_n say_v 1208._o say_v lib._n 6._o hist_o franc._n and_o see_v gers_n tract_n 3._o in_o math._n aemilius_n li._n 6._o hist_o gal._n genebrad_n in_o chro._n anno_fw-la 1208._o gagninus_n beside_o i_o have_v 22._o have_v before_o lib._n 2._o c._n 14._o 22._o prove_v before_o that_o the_o foresay_a catholic_n point_v urge_v to_o be_v deny_v by_o almaricus_fw-la be_v yet_o all_o of_o they_o teach_v and_o believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n so_o that_o no_o
innovation_n therein_o can_v be_v observe_v or_o reprove_v by_o almaricus_fw-la in_o like_a sort_n though_o robert_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n withstand_v the_o pope_n proceed_n in_o england_n yet_o this_o nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o first_o come_v in_o of_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n observe_v or_o resist_v by_o the_o say_v robert_n beside_o d._n godwine_n report_v that_o a_o cardinal_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n concern_v he_o he_o 240._o he_o catalo_n of_o bishop_n of_o england_n p._n 240._o be_v for_o religion_n a_o catholic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o so_o die_a he_o give_v all_o his_o book_n a_o excellent_a library_n unto_o the_o friar_n minor_n at_o oxford_n so_o charitable_a be_v he_o to_o friar_n and_o consequent_o so_o roman_n catholic_n even_o at_o his_o very_a death_n and_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o joakim_n abbas_n say_v that_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v at_o rome_n and_o shall_v sit_v in_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n it_o be_v so_o untrue_a that_o in_o his_o epistle_n prefige_v to_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n he_o submit_v his_o writing_n to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a affirm_v further_a that_o he_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n shall_v not_o perish_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o 6._o chapter_n and_o 11._o verse_n he_o call_v such_o the_o son_n of_o babylon_n who_o impugn_v the_o church_n of_o peter_n and_o upon_o the_o 7._o chapter_n and_o 2._o verse_n by_o the_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o understand_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o with_o his_o fellow-bishop_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v arm_v the_o elect_a in_o that_o last_o tribulation_n which_o antichrist_n shall_v raise_v so_o little_a cause_n there_o be_v to_o urge_v this_o abbot_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o indeed_o all_o that_o true_o can_v be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v that_o be_v a_o old_a man_n and_o half_a out_o of_o his_o wit_n he_o be_v censure_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o certain_a fond_a prophecy_n and_o some_o error_n also_o about_o the_o b._n trinity_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o decree_n extant_a in_o the_o canon_n law_n against_o he_o and_o by_o other_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o fidericus_n the_o second_o emperor_n resist_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n it_o prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o even_o the_o most_o vicious_a emperor_n be_v most_o adverse_a to_o the_o pope_n for_o he_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a life_n be_v after_o due_a admonition_n excommunicate_v as_o also_o depose_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o four_o in_o a_o general_a council_n hold_v at_o lion_n so_o that_o his_o resist_n in_o this_o regard_n the_o supremacy_n be_v only_o a_o guilty_a and_o convict_v person_n resist_v of_o all_o such_o lawful_a authority_n whereby_o he_o be_v censure_v and_o punish_v concern_v arnoldus_fw-la villanovanus_n speak_v against_o friar_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o papal_a decree_n this_o m._n white_a only_o prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o magdeburgian_o and_o osiander_n which_o be_v protestant_n be_v no_o competent_a witness_n against_o catholic_n but_o beside_o i_o have_v prove_v 4._o prove_v l._n 2._o c._n 9_o 4._o before_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o much_o more_o ancient_a time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o institution_n of_o friar_n prove_v no_o innovation_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n euerardus_fw-la broach_v those_o foul_a and_o false_a reproach_n against_o pope_n gregory_n the_o seven_o call_v hildebrand_n prove_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o disobedience_n and_o impatience_n have_v be_v by_o the_o same_o 18._o same_o greg._n 7._o ep._n 18._o pope_n for_o his_o own_o demerit_n just_o suspend_v from_o his_o episcopal_a function_n after_o 1250._o 1250._o 1250._o to_o 1300._o i_o name_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-fr s._n amore_n withstand_v friar_n and_o their_o abuse_n but_o how_o impertinent_a this_o be_v i_o have_v show_v sufficient_o before_o the_o preacher_n also_o say_v he_o in_o sweden_n that_o public_o teach_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v heretic_n but_o m._n white_n receive_v this_o relation_n from_o illiricus_fw-la no_o further_a answer_n will_v be_v requisite_a dante_n be_v also_o say_v he_o write_v that_o the_o empire_n descend_v not_o from_o the_o pope_n but_o dante_n be_v be_v only_o a_o poet_n intermeddle_v in_o other_o matter_n commit_v 14._o commit_v see_v bellar._n in_o append._n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr sum._n pont_n c._n 14._o many_o gross_a error_n for_o which_o his_o book_n be_v condemn_v and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o church_n yea_o he_o live_v in_o faction_n against_o some_o 12._o some_o ibid._n c._n 12._o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o writing_n against_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n as_o for_o gulielmus_fw-la altisiodorensis_n m._n white_a produce_v nothing_o in_o particular_a out_o of_o he_o against_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o only_o affirm_v that_o in_o his_o sum_n be_v find_v many_o thing_n confute_v that_o then_o be_v come_v in_o no_o further_o particular_a answer_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o though_o he_o refer_v himself_o for_o particular_n to_o this_o his_o own_o book_n yet_o cite_v no_o page_n or_o place_n thereof_o i_o hold_v it_o unworthy_a of_o so_o painful_a search_n it_o be_v also_o well_o know_v that_o altisiodorensis_n only_o differ_v from_o other_o schoolman_n in_o matter_n disputable_a and_o not_o define_v after_o 1300._o 1300._o 1300._o to_o 1350._o i_o name_v say_v he_o marcilius_n patavinus_n that_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o he_o be_v a_o know_a condemn_a heretic_n a_o flatterer_n of_o the_o schismatical_a emperor_n and_o his_o book_n condemn_v by_o the_o church_n as_o also_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v former_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n his_o testimony_n be_v sundry_a way_n insufficient_a and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v answer_v to_o ocham_n chron._n ocham_n tritheâ—nius_n &_o genebrard_n l._n 4._o chron._n who_o be_v purposely_o hire_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o write_v against_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v also_o excommunicate_v and_o his_o book_n prohibit_v &_o gregorius_n ariminensis_n his_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o school_n point_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o pope_n pardon_n it_o be_v most_o untrue_a and_o therefore_o m._n white_n do_v well_o to_o father_n it_o only_o upon_o his_o brother_n illiricus_fw-la who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v expert_a in_o the_o art_n of_o forge_v after_o 1350._o 1350._o 1350._o to_o 1400._o i_o name_v say_v he_o aluâ—rus_n pelagius_n who_o write_v a_o book_n of_o the_o l_o mentation_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v diverse_a abuse_n of_o his_o time_n but_o who_o deny_v but_o that_o in_o the_o militant_a church_n consist_v of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o abuse_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o as_o for_o abuse_v or_o innovation_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n aluarus_n make_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o in_o his_o say_a book_n and_o as_o for_o montziger_n dispute_v against_o transubstantiation_n and_o adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o cesenas_n call_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n beside_o that_o the_o truth_n hereof_o depend_v only_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o fox_n and_o illâ—ricus_n both_o of_o they_o protestant_n i_o have_v sufficient_o before_o clear_v both_o these_o point_n from_o all_o innovation_n in_o age_n much_o more_o ancient_a now_o as_o for_o john_n wiceliffe_n as_o i_o have_v show_v 3._o show_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o before_o that_o in_o sundry_a point_n of_o faith_n he_o agree_v with_o catholic_n which_o protestant_n now_o impugn_v so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o teach_v sundry_a gross_a error_n which_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n do_v detest_v as_o that_o if_o a_o 96._o a_o fox_n act._n mâ—n_z p._n 96._o bishop_n or_o priest_n be_v in_o deadly_a sin_n he_o do_v not_o order_n consecrate_v or_o baptise_v that_o all_o 459._o all_o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o p._n 459._o oath_n be_v unlawful_a that_o 457._o that_o osiand_n cent_n 15._o p._n 457._o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o absolute_a necessity_n that_o there_o 454._o there_o ib._n p._n 454._o be_v no_o civil_a migistrate_n while_o he_o be_v in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o sundry_a other_o in_o regard_n of_o which_o protestant_n 27._o protestant_n pant._n chronol_n p._n 119._o mathias_n ho_o in_o his_o tract_n duo_fw-la tract_n 1._o p._n 27._o themselves_o rank_n he_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n so_o that_o small_a credit_n or_o succour_n will_v m._n white_a
purchase_n for_o produce_v wiccliffe_n as_o one_o of_o his_o witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o 1400._o 1400._o 1400._o to_o 1450._o i_o name_v say_v he_o the_o lollarde_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v persecute_v at_o that_o time_n and_o that_o very_o just_o m._n white_a for_o beside_o that_o they_o hold_v the_o former_a heresy_n of_o the_o wicclivist_n they_o further_o 1315._o further_o trithem_n in_o chr._n anno._n 1315._o impugn_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n they_o hold_v that_o lucifer_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o angel_n be_v injurious_o thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v restore_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o the_o say_a injury_n to_o be_v damn_v from_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o ever_o that_o our_o b._n lady_n can_v not_o bear_v christ_n and_o remain_v a_o virgin_n that_o any_o thing_n do_v under_o the_o earth_n in_o cave_n and_o cellar_n be_v not_o punnishable_a with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o if_o m._n white_n do_v know_v in_o they_o and_o remember_v great_o may_v he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o number_v they_o among_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n now_o as_o for_o ploughman_n tale_n report_v that_o chaucer_n express_o write_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n to_o be_v antichrist_n as_o unworthy_a of_o other_o answer_n i_o leave_v it_o for_o a_o tale_n fit_a for_o plowman_n to_o tell_v in_o a_o winter_n night_n have_v also_o speak_v of_o this_o point_n before_o neither_o do_v nilus_n his_o writing_n against_o purgatory_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n any_o thing_n advantage_n the_o protestant_a church_n or_o impugn_v the_o roman_a for_o both_o these_o doctrine_n i_o have_v former_o prove_v to_o have_v be_v the_o general_a belief_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n beside_o nilus_n be_v one_o of_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o sometime_o in_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v divide_v from_o the_o roman_a yea_o he_o be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o thereupon_o enroll_v by_o illiricus_fw-la 876._o illiricus_fw-la catalogue_n test_n verit_fw-la tom._n 2._o p._n 876._o among_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o protestancie_n concern_v john_n husse_v and_o hierome_n of_o prage_n d._n white_a confess_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o waldense_n the_o former_a answer_n to_o they_o may_v serve_v also_o for_o this_o beside_o i_o have_v 3._o have_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o convince_v heretofore_o that_o husse_v whole_o agree_v with_o catholic_n in_o sundry_a article_n earnest_o now_o impugn_a by_o protestant_n as_o for_o savanarola_n his_o writing_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v he_o impugn_v any_o one_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n faith_n which_o i_o have_v not_o former_o show_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o therefore_o his_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v nothing_o prove_v any_o change_n or_o innovation_n make_v by_o she_o and_o the_o self_n same_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o wesselus_n groningensis_n who_o book_n be_v prohibit_v as_o also_o to_o joannes_n de_fw-fr vessalia_n who_o defend_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o grecian_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n who_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n recant_v all_o his_o opinion_n hold_v against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o where_o m._n white_a further_o affirm_v that_o in_o england_n also_o and_o bohemia_n live_v those_o which_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n continue_v the_o same_o till_o luther_n suppose_v this_o for_o true_a the_o contrary_a whereof_o i_o have_v prove_v 3._o prove_v l._n 1._o c._n 3._o already_o at_o large_a yet_o do_v it_o prove_v no_o more_o than_o the_o example_n of_o wiccliffe_n and_o husse_n themselves_o which_o late_o we_o have_v see_v to_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o in_o behalf_n of_o protestant_n and_o when_o 1500._o 1500._o 1500._o year_n be_v expire_v arise_v say_v m._n white_n luther_n suinglius_fw-la tindal_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o call_v his_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n these_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v faithful_a witness_n for_o m._n whites_n church_n and_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o roman_a but_o i_o can_v confess_v that_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n only_o raise_v they_o up_o for_o so_o luther_n confess_v 443._o confess_v tom_n 7._o wittem_v l._n the_o missa_fw-la f._n 443._o that_o satan_n dissuade_v he_o from_o the_o mass_n and_o 249._o and_o tom._n 2_o l._n the_o subsid_v euchar._n f._n 249._o suinglius_fw-la acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o night_n by_o a_o admonisher_n whether_o white_a or_o black_a he_o remember_v not_o and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v show_v of_o sundry_a other_o first_fw-mi broacher_n of_o protestancie_n but_o as_o now_o i_o will_v purposely_o for_o bear_v have_v wade_v over_o long_o in_o this_o so_o unsavourie_a a_o puddle_n of_o d._n whites_n catalogue_n in_o which_o as_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v by_o any_o one_o instance_n any_o know_a begin_n or_o change_n in_o our_o present_a roman_a faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n so_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o among_o all_o the_o witness_n by_o he_o produce_v against_o the_o roman_a church_n not_o one_o can_v be_v pick_v out_o which_o be_v not_o a_o man_n vicious_a and_o of_o a_o scandalous_a life_n or_o else_o infect_v with_o schism_n and_o heresy_n for_o which_o he_o be_v ever_o note_v reprove_v and_o condemn_v even_o by_o the_o doctor_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o so_o i_o still_o conclude_v that_o our_o roman_a church_n have_v never_o go_v out_o of_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o ever_o be_v note_v of_o innovation_n and_o change_n in_o faith_n that_o therefore_o she_o be_v not_o any_o novel_a or_o heretical_a sect_n but_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o have_v ever_o continue_v from_o his_o time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a the_o protestant_n church_n to_o be_v only_o a_o sect_n heretical_a &_o never_o to_o have_v be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n protestant_n fly_v to_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n in_o proof_n and_o defence_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v show_v the_o say_a flight_n not_o only_o in_o itself_o to_o be_v dishonourable_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a flight_n of_o all_o modern_a heretic_n chapter_n i._n have_v labour_v thus_o far_o with_o all_o diligence_n to_o search_v for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o christ_n true_a church_n and_o her_o necessary_a continuance_n and_o visibilitie_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o ever_o find_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n to_o have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n the_o only_o know_v public_a and_o profess_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o all_o country_n whatsoever_o the_o protestant_a congregation_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v indeed_o not_o in_o be_v and_o by_o their_o own_o former_a acknowledgement_n not_o know_v visible_a or_o heard-of_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o begin_v further_a to_o think_v with_o myself_o what_o strange_a evasion_n colour_n or_o pretence_n our_o protestant_n can_v invent_v for_o their_o further_a maintain_v of_o their_o new-sprong_a faith_n and_o read_v casual_o in_o 478_o in_o l._n 7._o p._n 478_o d._n whitaker_n book_n against_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n i_o find_v he_o express_o to_o hold_v and_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o protestant_n by_o compare_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n and_o scripture_n together_o to_o know_v their_o difference_n and_o disagree_v we_o leave_v it_o free_a for_o historiographer_n say_v he_o to_o write_v what_o they_o listen_v and_o agreable_o hereto_o i_o since_o find_v 219._o find_v in_o bancrofte_v survey_v p._n 219._o beza_n to_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v oppose_v against_o my_o exposition_n the_o authority_n of_o certain_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n i_o do_v appeal_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o protestant_n last_o refuge_n and_o appeal_n be_v to_o the_o only_o write_v word_n of_o god_n distrust_v and_o renounce_v all_o proof_n or_o testimony_n either_o from_o ancient_a counsel_n father_n or_o history_n for_o they_o willing_o 193._o willing_o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_a p._n 193._o confess_v that_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o they_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a absurdity_n and_o great_a
church_n or_o rather_o only_o seduce_v and_o withdraw_v from_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n faith_n by_o secondary_a innovation_n as_o in_o like_a resemblance_n after_o 13.25_o after_o math._n 13.25_o the_o good_a seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o field_n the_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n in_o which_o respect_n tertulian_n 42._o tertulian_n l._n the_o prescrip_n c._n 42._o say_v excellent_a well_o of_o all_o novelist_n that_o their_o endeavour_n be_v not_o to_o convert_v the_o heathen_a but_o to_o overthrow_v we_o who_o be_v convert_v they_o glory_v more_o to_o cast_v those_o down_n who_o stand_n then_o to_o lift_v up_o those_o who_o lie_v wherefore_o protestant_n be_v so_o far_o from_o convert_n any_o one_o heathen_a country_n to_o christian_a belief_n that_o their_o divide_a church_n never_o yet_o before_o or_o since_o luther_n time_n so_o much_o as_o but_o pass_v the_o sea_n with_o take_v hold_n in_o any_o one_o country_n of_o asia_n africa_n or_o america_n the_o three_o great_a know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o protestant_a as_o yet_o ever_o be_v able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o their_o church_n in_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o three_o part_n yea_o it_o remain_v as_o now_o though_o be_v in_o its_o great_a height_n of_o increase_n so_o narrow_o shut_v up_o or_o confine_v within_o our_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o a_o only_a corner_n of_o europe_n the_o four_o and_o incomparable_o the_o least_o part_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o even_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o this_o one_o lest_o part_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o appear_a profession_n either_o of_o lutheran_n or_o caluinist_n know_v to_o be_v remain_v or_o in_o be_v yea_o it_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o diligent_a observation_n that_o whereas_o certain_a protestant_n have_v endeavour_v the_o conversion_n of_o some_o heathen_a nation_n the_o event_n be_v ever_o such_o through_o their_o own_o demerit_n either_o of_o mutual_a dissension_n among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n &_o religion_n or_o of_o foul_a enormous_a and_o most_o scandalous_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o their_o travail_n and_o labour_n be_v ever_o spend_v without_o fruit_n and_o commodity_n and_o their_o return_n accompany_v with_o shame_n and_o disgrace_n in_o this_o time_n be_v right_a famous_a the_o endeavour_n make_v of_o late_a time_n by_o caluin_n &_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n in_o their_o send_n richerus_fw-la the_o caluinist_n who_o icon._n who_o in_o icon._n beza_n term_v a_o man_n of_o try_a godliness_n and_o learning_n into_o gallia_n antartica_fw-la to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n there_o 237._o there_o in_o calu._n epist_n ep_v 237._o but_o how_o void_a of_o all_o success_n it_o be_v and_o that_o to_o their_o last_a discredit_n be_v plain_o relate_v and_o confess_v by_o their_o own_o brethren_n for_o first_o richerus_fw-la 32_o himself_o write_v thus_o unto_o caluin_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n they_o be_v ignorant_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n so_o far_o be_v they_o from_o keep_v his_o law_n or_o admire_v his_o power_n and_o goodness_n whereby_o we_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o hope_n of_o gain_v they_o to_o christ_n etc._n etc._n but_o much_o more_o full_o be_v this_o report_v by_o villegaignon_fw-fr who_o be_v then_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o french_a navy_n and_o one_o so_o fervent_a and_o forward_a in_o plant_v protestancie_n in_o those_o country_n that_o the_o next_o day_n after_o his_o arrival_n he_o not_o only_o as_o 438._o as_o ibid._n p._n 438._o richerus_fw-la mention_v command_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v public_o preach_v and_o the_o week_n follow_v the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v minister_v which_o himself_o with_o some_o of_o his_o family_n religious_o receive_v etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o give_v certain_a young_a man_n to_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o language_n that_o so_o they_o may_v afterward_o preach_v unto_o they_o this_o so_o zealous_a a_o ghospeller_n antarctica_n ghospeller_n epist_n before_o his_o book_n entitle_v les_fw-fr proposition_n contentienses_n etc._n etc._n write_v after_o his_o return_n from_o gallia_n antarctica_n relate_v the_o bad_a success_n and_o cause_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n christian_a reader_n m._n john_n caluin_n understand_v that_o i_o be_v go_v to_o brasile_n with_o intent_n to_o plant_v the_o faith_n there_o move_v with_o the_o old_a acquaintance_n have_v between_o we_o send_v unto_o i_o as_o well_o in_o his_o own_o as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a city_n of_o geneva_n certain_a minister_n of_o his_o religion_n the_o best_a learned_a that_o can_v be_v find_v with_o certain_a craftsman_n in_o their_o company_n well_o furnish_v with_o all_o such_o book_n as_o caluin_n have_v write_v or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v serve_v for_o their_o people_n as_o they_o pass_v by_o paris_n certain_a other_o protestant_n join_v with_o they_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o revolt_a jacobin_n name_v john_n comtate_n a_o man_n of_o prompt_a and_o subtle_a wit_n these_o man_n come_v to_o brasile_n adorn_v themselves_o with_o a_o fair_a title_n call_v themselves_o the_o reform_a church_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v of_o i_o receive_v with_o all_o possible_a courtesy_n hope_v they_o will_v have_v be_v profitable_a to_o i_o in_o my_o enterprise_n but_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o execute_v their_o function_n i_o then_o find_v they_o have_v usurp_v a_o wrong_a title_n etc._n etc._n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o nor_o continue_v long_o in_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o as_o they_o learn_v every_o day_n so_o they_o still_o add_v something_o thereto_o the_o jacobin_n will_v follow_v a_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o undertake_v to_o defend_v and_o publish_v the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o without_o dissimulation_n to_o impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o caluin_n whereby_o the_o contention_n among_o they_o grow_v so_o great_a that_o no_o other_o remedy_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o send_v away_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n but_o villegaignon_fw-fr himself_z discern_v through_o their_o mutual_a disagreement_n and_o inordinate_a accomplish_a 90._o accomplish_a see_v launay_n en_fw-fr la_fw-fr replique_a chrestienne_n l_o 2._o c._n 16._o f_o 251._o and_o villegaignon_fw-fr advers_a art_n richeri_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 90._o lust_n not_o to_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a action_n of_o convert_n that_o country_n to_o be_v frustrate_v receive_v thereupon_o sufficient_a motive_n to_o abandon_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n it_o be_v report_v by_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n 395._o nicolai_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 395._o that_o the_o french_a man_n have_v for_o their_o captain_n nicolas_n villegaignon_fw-fr be_v happy_o arrive_v in_o brasile_n through_o fatal_a misfortune_n and_o dissension_n lose_v their_o regiment_n and_o castle_n build_v therein_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o spaniard_n as_o in_o like_a sort_n afterward_o when_o with_o a_o new_a army_n they_o come_v to_o florida_n john_n ribautius_n be_v their_o captain_n etc._n etc._n the_o english_a also_o forbisher_n be_v captain_n open_v the_o northern_a side_n of_o the_o new_a world_n but_o they_o return_v home_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o bad_a success_n of_o this_o sir_n martin_n forbisher_n &_o other_o english_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a northern_a nation_n m._n hacklute_a 680._o hacklute_a voyage_n &_o discovery_n etc._n etc._n p._n 680._o write_v thus_o the_o event_n do_v show_v that_o either_o god_n cause_n have_v not_o be_v chief_o prefer_v by_o they_o or_o else_o god_n have_v not_o permit_v so_o abundant_a grace_n as_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o be_v yet_o reveal_v to_o those_o infidel_n before_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n in_o germany_n do_v insinuate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n write_v to_o the_o patriarch_n in_o this_o humble_a manner_n with_o title_n of_o direction_n 2._o direction_n acta_fw-la theol._n witemb_v &_o patriaâ—_n have_fw-mi conâ—tantin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n the_o lord_n hieremie_n archbishop_n of_o constantinople_n of_o new_a rome_n a_o pious_a lord_n and_o renew_v again_o 144._o again_o ibid._n p._n 144._o the_o same_o direction_n in_o steed_n of_o pious_a lord_n they_o add_v our_o most_o reverend_a lord_n 4_o lord_n ib._n p._n 4_o conclude_v with_o farewell_o most_o holy_a lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o vouchsafe_v we_o pardon_n and_o receive_v we_o favourable_o into_o thy_o fatherlie_a care_n etc._n etc._n with_o much_o more_o insinuate_a submission_n and_o desire_n of_o communion_n with_o he_o all_o this_o yet_o notwithstanding_o after_o much_o conference_n writing_n and_o labour_n in_o vanie_n spend_v the_o patriarch_n reject_v they_o as_o most_o unworthy_a 350._o unworthy_a ibid._n
chief_a of_o the_o worshipper_n so_o general_a and_o receive_v be_v the_o practice_n hereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o paulinus_n who_o as_o osiander_n relate_v be_v 387._o be_v cent._n 5._o p._n 387._o familiar_a with_o hierom_n austin_n and_o ambrose_n 16._o concern_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 41._o that_o exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 41._o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o father_n allow_v the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a chastity_n and_o that_o they_o think_v they_o to_o be_v obligatorie_n i_o know_v say_v peter_n martyr_n that_o 524._o that_o de_fw-fr votis_n p._n 524._o epiphanius_n with_o many_o other_o father_n err_v in_o that_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v sin_n to_o break_v this_o vow_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v and_o that_o he_o refer_v the_o same_o naughty_o to_o apostolical_a tradition_n yea_o say_v m._n wotton_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o blemish_n 491._o blemish_n defence_n of_o parkins_n p._n 491._o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n 17._o the_o chastity_n or_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n be_v so_o general_o prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o be_v priest_n also_o themselves_o that_o m._n jewel_n speak_v of_o this_o point_n 195._o point_n def._n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 195._o say_v here_o i_o grant_v that_o m._n harding_n be_v like_a to_o find_v some_o good_a advantage_n as_o have_v undoubted_o a_o great_a number_n of_o holy_a father_n on_o his_o side_n bucer_n likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o 35._o that_o gratul_n ad_fw-la eccles_n angliae_fw-la p._n 35._o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n hierome_n the_o church_n of_o egypt_n of_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v not_o accustom_v to_o receive_v for_o priest_n but_o such_o as_o either_o be_v not_o marry_v or_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n 18._o monastical_a life_n be_v so_o general_a with_o the_o father_n that_o m._n cartwright_n confess_v that_o 344._o that_o in_o whiteg_n def._n p._n 344._o ruffian_n theodoret_n sozomen_n socrates_n do_v mention_n monk_n almost_o in_o every_o page_n and_o the_o centurist_n do_v begin_v a_o whole_a special_a tract_n the_o title_n whereof_o be_v 294._o be_v cent._n 4._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 294._o of_o the_o monk_n through_o syria_n palestina_n bythinia_n and_o the_o other_o place_n of_o asia_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a as_o also_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1306._o be_v cent._n 4._o c_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1306._o the_o african_a monk_n through_o egypt_n under_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o the_o title_n of_o another_o tract_n be_v 1331._o be_v ib._n col_fw-fr 1331._o the_o monk_n through_o europe_n so_o that_o in_o those_o pure_a and_o ancient_a time_n religious_a or_o monastical_a life_n be_v general_o practise_v over_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n even_o through_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n 19_o prescribe_v time_n for_o fast_v be_v so_o ancient_a and_o general_a that_o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o 89._o that_o exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 89._o ambrose_n maximus_n taurinensis_n theophilus_n hierome_n and_o other_o do_v affirm_v the_o fast_a of_o lend_v to_o be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o caluin_n profess_v that_o 19_o that_o instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2._o §._o 19_o herein_o he_o dare_v not_o excuse_v the_o old_a father_n but_o that_o they_o sow_v some_o seed_n of_o superstition_n and_o that_o 20._o that_o ib._n §._o 20._o every_o where_o the_o observation_n of_o superstitious_a lent_n be_v in_o force_n 20._o concern_v freewill_a some_o protestant_n say_v 59_o say_v a_o discover_v of_o untruth_n contain_v in_o d._n bancroft_n serm_n p._n 23._o 59_o we_o know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n in_o a_o manner_n it_o flourish_v every_o where_o till_o martin_n luther_n take_v the_o sword_n in_o hand_n against_o it_o the_o centurist_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n say_v 59_o in_o like_a sort_n clemens_n affirm_v every_o where_o freewill_a that_o it_o may_v appear_v not_o only_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o age_n to_o have_v be_v in_o such_o darkness_n but_o that_o it_o likewise_o increase_v in_o their_o successor_n 21._o merit_n of_o work_n be_v so_o general_o believe_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o d._n whitaker_n charge_v with_o error_n therein_o 78._o therein_o resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 78._o not_o only_o cyprian_a but_o almost_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n all_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n of_o that_o time_n and_o 531._o and_o jesuit_n par_fw-fr 2_o p._n 531._o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v say_v d._n humphrey_n but_o that_o ireneus_fw-la clemens_n and_o other_o call_v apostolical_a have_v nothing_o apostolical_o insert_v into_o their_o writing_n the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a and_o merit_n of_o work_n 22._o and_o as_o for_o the_o use_n of_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n m._n calfhil_n affirm_v that_o 132._o that_o in_o fulks_n rejoinder_n to_o marshal_n reply_n p._n 131._o 132._o the_o father_n decline_v all_o from_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o ceremony_n melancthon_n also_o affirm_v that_o 3._o that_o in_o 1._o cor._n c._n 3._o present_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a father_n obscure_v the_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justice_n of_o faith_n increase_a ceremony_n and_o devise_v peculiar_a worship_n 23._o but_o to_o include_v many_o in_o one_o d._n whiteguift_n a_o prime_a metrapolitan_a among_o protestant_n discourse_v 473._o discourse_v defence_n etc._n etc._n p._n 472._o 473._o of_o doctrine_n teach_v in_o any_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n affirm_v without_o any_o exception_n either_o of_o age_n or_o father_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o learned_a writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o such_o other_o like_o point_n of_o our_o catholic_n religion_n which_o his_o assertion_n have_v since_o be_v renew_v by_o d._n covel_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a father_n use_v these_o like_a word_n as_o 120._o as_o exam._n against_o the_o plea_n of_o the_o innoc._n p._n 120._o diverse_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n be_v spot_v with_o the_o error_n about_o freewill_a merit_n inuocotion_n of_o saint_n many_o thing_n express_v their_o papistry_n may_v be_v allege_v in_o this_o kind_n if_o it_o be_v any_o virtue_n to_o rip_v up_o their_o fault_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o honour_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n allege_v 9_o allege_v de_fw-fr not._n ecclesiae_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 9_o the_o particular_a say_n of_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o charge_v the_o ancient_a father_n with_o our_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_a lymbus_n patrum_fw-la denial_n of_o our_o concupiscence_n without_o consent_n to_o be_v sin_n satisfaction_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a merit_n pennance_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n baptism_n of_o lay-person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n the_o manner_n of_o sacrifice_a etc._n etc._n d._n whitaker_n answer_v thereto_o iustify_v the_o same_o say_v 299._o say_v de_fw-fr eccles_n count_v bellarm._n contr._n 2_o q._n 5._o p._n 299._o bellarmin_n allege_v certain_a testimony_n from_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n as_o note_v certain_a error_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o the_o papist_n as_o namely_o freewill_a merit_n lymbus_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n satisfaction_n and_o certain_a other_o such_o like_o etc._n etc._n before_o mention_v by_o bellarmine_n i_o answer_v thereto_o that_o it_o be_v true_a which_o caluin_n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n have_v write_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n the_o ancient_a church_n err_v as_o in_o lymbus_n freewill_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o in_o all_o the_o residue_n of_o those_o other_o before_o recite_v 24._o in_o like_a sort_n m._n brightman_n have_v name_v s._n athanasius_n s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n s._n ambrose_n s._n hierom_n s._n augustin_n etc._n etc._n affirm_v of_o they_o all_o that_o 382._o that_o in_o apoc._n in_o c._n 14._o p._n 382._o in_o word_n they_o condemn_v idolatry_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o establish_v it_o by_o invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o relic_n and_o such_o other_o wicked_a popish_a superstition_n 25._o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n austin_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n avouch_v that_o con_v that_o praef._n in_o nou._n test_n ad_fw-la princip_n con_v then_o satan_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n in_o greece_n of_o invocation_n of_o the_o dead_a whereto_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a bishop_n be_v so_o far_o from_o resist_v &c._n &c._n other_o &c._n &c._n do_v not_o only_o not_o repress_v open_a superstition_n arise_v but_o do_v also_o nourish_v they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o those_o opinion_n of_o freewill_a of_o faith_n
apostle_n withal_o and_o the_o evangelist_n themselves_o even_o after_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n do_v write_v teach_v and_o defend_v several_a error_n how_o can_v any_o christian_n build_v a_o infaillible_a save_a faith_n upon_o the_o ghospel_n or_o other_o apostolical_a writing_n how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v acerteyn_v of_o any_o one_o true_a sentence_n of_o god_n word_n if_o the_o writer_n and_o deliverer_n thereof_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o holie-ghost_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o so_o free_v from_o all_o error_n ignorance_n misprision_n or_o falsehood_n and_o if_o some_o peradventure_o except_v that_o these_o so_o atheistical_a and_o sacrilegious_a reproach_n impose_v upon_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o bless_a evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a opinion_n or_o practice_v of_o protestant_n but_o peradventure_o only_o of_o some_o few_o either_o ignorant_a or_o not_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o falsehood_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o evasion_n be_v most_o apparent_a for_o who_o of_o foreign_a protestant_n be_v ever_o repute_v more_o learned_a or_o more_o enlighten_v with_o the_o spirit_n than_o luther_n caluin_n beza_n chemnitius_n islebius_n illiricus_fw-la with_o the_o other_o centurie-writer_n castalio_n zuinglius_fw-la musculus_fw-la brentius_n andreas_n friccius_n adamus_n francisci_fw-la bullinger_n and_o sundry_a such_o other_o all_o of_o they_o high_o esteem_v of_o by_o their_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n or_o who_o at_o home_n more_o honour_v than_o tyndal_n jewel_n goad_n fotherbie_n fulk_n whitaker_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o all_o of_o those_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_a man_n that_o ever_o they_o have_v do_v joint_o conspire_v in_o this_o great_a impiety_n of_o censure_v control_a correct_a or_o reject_v some_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o forename_a canonical_a scripture_n or_o else_o of_o condemn_v the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n of_o several_a error_n infirmity_n and_o slide_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o foul_a proceed_n of_o so_o many_a and_o so_o learned_a protestant_n do_v evident_o according_a to_o d._n fulk_n rule_n convince_v they_o to_o be_v perfect_a heretic_n for_o 214._o for_o confut._n of_o purgatory_n p._n 214._o whosoever_o say_v he_o deni_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thereby_o bewray_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o b._n v._o mariae_fw-la finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o book_n and_o chapter_n the_o first_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n have_v continue_v ever_o most_o know_v and_o universal_a even_o from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n thereof_o as_o also_o of_o these_o great_a necessity_n of_o finding-out_a this_o true_a church_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o last_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v still_o continue_v most_o know_v and_o universal_a throughout_o the_o christian_a world_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 4._o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o universal_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a church_n &_o religion_n for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o confess_v belief_n and_o profession_n of_o such_o person_n as_o live_v within_o the_o foresay_a time_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o notorious_a in_o one_o respect_n or_o other_o chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o that_o the_o faith_n of_o s._n gregory_n &_o s._n augustin_n and_o whereto_o england_n be_v by_o they_o convert_v be_v our_o roman_a catholic_n and_o not_o protestant_a chap._n 4._o fol._n 10._o that_o the_o present_a roman_a church_n and_o religion_n continue_v and_o flourish_v during_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n contain_v the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 20._o a_o further_a proof_n of_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n continuance_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o these_o day_n be_v take_v from_o the_o christian_a belief_n of_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n all_o of_o they_o convert_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 27._o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_a counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chap._n 1._o fol._n 1._o that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o her_o doctor_n and_o pastor_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o force_n and_o for_o such_o approve_a by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant_n chap._n 2._o fol._n 3._o that_o the_o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o s._n peter_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n themselves_n chap._n 3._o fol._n 8._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o succeed_v s._n peter_n in_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n chap._n 4._o fol._n 11._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v the_o book_n of_o toby_n judith_n ester_n sapientia_fw-la ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o two_o first_o of_o maccabee_n to_o be_v true_o canonical_a scripture_n chap._n 5._o fol._n 25._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v &_o teach_v our_o now_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v tradition_n chap._n 6._o fol._n 30._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o according_a to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o sacrament_n do_v true_o confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o number_n seven_o chap._n 7._o fol._n 32._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o also_o our_o further_a catholic_n doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n adoration_n reservation_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n 8._o fol._n 35._o protestant_n confess_v that_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n believe_v teach_v &_o practise_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n and_o true_o propitiatory_a for_o the_o live_n &_o the_o dead_a chap._n 9_o fol._n 41._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n teach_v and_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o priest_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o auricular_a confession_n the_o imposition_n of_o penance_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n thereby_o as_o also_o our_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o pardon_n or_o indulgence_n chap._n 10._o fol._n 46._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n &_o of_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v believe_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n chap._n 11._o fol._n 50._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the._n father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o christ_n descend_v into_o hel._n chap._n 12._o fol._n 55._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n believe_v and_o practise_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n of_o pray_v to_o angel_n and_o saint_n chap._n 13._o fol._n 57_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v the_o use_n of_o christ_n image_n and_o his_o saint_n place_v they_o even_o in_o church_n and_o reverence_v they_o chap._n 14._o fol._n 60._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v special_o honour_v &_o reverence_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n carry_v they_o in_o procession_n and_o make_v pilgrimage_n unto_o they_o at_o which_o also_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v chap._n 15._o fol._n 63._o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o holy_a doctor_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n not_o only_o use_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n but_o likewise_o worship_v the_o same_o attribute_v great_a efficacy_n power_n and_o virtue_n thereunto_o chap._n
29._o armenian_n retain_v still_o sundry_a point_n of_o catholic_n religion_n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o p._n 29._o altar_n use_v in_o church_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 85._o altar_n dislike_v by_o heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o s._n austin_n the_o monk_n commend_v by_o protestant_n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o 17._o s._n austin_n convert_v england_n to_o the_o now_o roman_n faith_n l._n â—_o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o b._n baptism_n confer_v grace_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o baptism_n necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infant_n ib._n baptism_n minister_v by_o lay_v person_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n lawful_a l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o in_o baptism_n sundry_a ceremony_n use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n according_a to_o protestant_n err_v in_o faith_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 23._o bead_n or_o little_a stone_n use_v to_o pray_v with_o in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o s._n bede_n confess_o a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o a_o holy_a man_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o berengarius_fw-la his_o error_n and_o recantation_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o s._n bernard_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 15._o and_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 53._o bertram_z no_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 46._o bigamus_fw-la not_o admit_v to_o holy_a order_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 17._o p._n 73._o c._n call_v necessary_a for_o preach_v and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o 14._o protestant_n minister_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 15._o 16._o 17._o &_o seq_n c._n the_o call_v of_o the_o english_a ministry_n l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 16._o some_o protestant_n derive_v their_o call_v from_o catholic_n ib._n p._n 17._o other_o deny_v it_o ib._n p._n 19_o call_v by_o the_o laiety_n allow_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 20._o protestant_n be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_v do_v fly_v unto_o extraordinary_a ib._n p._n 20._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v ever_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n ib._n p._n 21._o extraordinary_a call_v be_v free_v from_o error_n ib._n p._n 23._o catholic_n priest_n have_v lawful_a call_v l._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 17._o 18._o 24._o candle_n light_v in_o church_n in_o the_o day_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 86._o canticle_n reject_v by_o protestant_n as_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o castalio_n his_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o the_o name_n catholic_n why_o impose_v at_o first_o l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 30._o 31._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 9_o apply_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n ib._n p._n 9_o dislike_v by_o protestant_n ib._n p._n 9_o ceremony_n approve_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 89._o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o roman_n catholic_n l._n 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 14._o the_o book_n write_v under_o charles_n his_o name_n against_o image_n be_v counterfeit_a l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 45._o chrism_n use_v and_o approve_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 88_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v ignorant_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15._o christ_n as_o god_n to_o have_v suffer_v and_o dye_v condemn_v in_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 15_o church_n to_o be_v know_v be_v most_o necessary_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ib._n &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 11._o church_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o ancient_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3._o church_n of_o christ_n can_v fail_v l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 3_o church_n of_o christ_n can_v err_v l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 2_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o visible_a l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 9_o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o 12._o church_n of_o christ_n convert_v heathen_a king_n and_o nation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 24._o 25._o &_o seq_n church_n of_o christ_n discern_v true_a scripture_n from_o apocryphal_a l._n 1._o c._n 1._o p._n 3_o church_n be_v hallow_v in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o p._n 90._o church_n be_v dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n ibid._n p._n 91._o church_n have_v vestry_n ibid._n church_n and_o chancel_v ibid._n commandment_n to_o be_v impossible_a condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o ten_o commandment_n reject_v by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 19_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o p._n 6._o 7._o c._n â—_o p._n 21._o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n a_o strong_a argument_n praef._n to_o the_o reader_n confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 47._o &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 12._o confession_n be_v make_v pennance_n be_v impose_v l._n 2._o c._n 10._o p._n 48._o and_o absolution_n give_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ibid._n p._n 49._o confirmation_n use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 33._o 34._o consecration_n of_o water_n bread_n ash_n and_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 22._o pag._n 88_o cranmer_z his_o life_n and_o death_n l._n 4_o c._n 4._o p._n 18._o creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n doubt_v of_o by_o protestant_n l._n 5._o c._n â—_o p._n 20._o cross_n worship_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 15._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 16._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o use_v ibid._n cross_n use_v in_o consecration_n of_o sacrament_n ibidem_fw-la miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o ibidem_fw-la cross_a impugn_a by_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o protestant_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o p._n 10._o 11._o counsel_n represent_v the_o church_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o pag._n 1._o counsel_n best_o mean_v to_o decide_v controversy_n ib._n p._n 2._o counsel_n can_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n ibidem_fw-la some_o protestant_n pretend_v to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o general_a counsel_n ibidem_fw-la counsel_n reject_v by_o protestant_n lib._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 9_o council_n of_o francford_n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 44._o d._n have_v the_o poet._n lib._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 56._o david_n george_n his_o fall_v from_o protestancie_n to_o apostasy_n l._n 4._o c._n 2._o p._n 8._o e._n ecclesiaste_v reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o apocryphal_a l._n 5._o c._n 3._o p._n 20._o emperor_n reign_v during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n reject_v by_o protestant_n for_o papist_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o p._n 20._o eucharist_n to_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n &_o blood_n be_v believe_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la &_o l._n 5._o c._n 2._o p._n 13._o eucharist_n careful_o keep_v from_o fall_v l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 37._o eucharist_n adore_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n accustom_v to_o be_v elevate_v in_o masse-time_n ibid._n p._n 38._o eucharist_n receive_v fast_v ibid._n eucharist_n receive_v chaste_a ibid._n eucharist_n reserve_v ibid._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 7._o eucharist_n use_v in_o around_o figure_n in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 8._o p._n 39_o eucharist_n foretell_v by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n ibidem_fw-la eucharist_n impugn_a by_o heretic_n lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o p._n 6._o 7._o &_o l._n 3._o c._n 8._o p._n 51._o extreme-vnction_n believe_v and_o use_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 7._o p._n 34._o f._n faith_n alone_a to_o justify_v condemn_v in_o ancient_a heretic_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o p._n 14._o fast_o of_o lent_n confess_o approve_v and_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n l._n 2._o c._n 19_o fast_n prescribe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n ibidem_fw-la aerius_n deny_v prescribe_v fast_n condemn_v by_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n ib._n &_o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o yet_o defend_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o father_n ibid._n c._n 5._o p._n 16._o fast_n condemn_v in_o montanus_n confess_o different_a from_o our_o catholic_n fast_n ib._n p._n 19_o 20._o fast_n not_o to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o sunday_n l._n 2._o l._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 13._o father_n confess_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v papist_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o p._n 2._o father_n
of_o all_o general_a counsel_n the_o credible_a history_n of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n the_o sure_a record_n of_o all_o law_n and_o country_n yea_o all_o monument_n of_o great_a antiquity_n do_v joint_o contest_v and_o depose_v not_o only_o for_o the_o universal_a and_o uninterrupt_a continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a faith_n from_o christ_n very_a time_n until_o the_o date_n hereof_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sympathy_n or_o rather_o identity_n of_o our_o same_o faith_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o first_o disciple_n m._n brierlie_o often_o observe_v all_o these_o our_o honour_n and_o help_v to_o have_v be_v so_o strange_o deface_v blemish_a and_o obscure_v by_o the_o art_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o foresay_a emissary_n as_o that_o their_o true_a face_n and_o beauty_n be_v never_o suffer_v to_o be_v see_v or_o know_v to_o vulgar_a protestant_n purposely_o therefore_o forbear_v to_o present_v antiquity_n only_o in_o her_o native_a colour_n and_o chief_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o that_o stain_a dye_n and_o lustre_n which_o the_o protestant_a pencil_n through_o her_o clear_a splendour_n dare_v not_o deny_v she_o produce_v to_o that_o end_n the_o plentiful_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o prime_a writer_n that_o ever_o protestancie_n bring_v forth_o all_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v conspire_v in_o flat_a charge_v reprove_v and_o impugn_v the_o learn_a doctor_n and_o most_o renown_a bishop_n of_o the_o elder_a and_o pure_a time_n for_o the_o selfsame_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o roman_a church_n at_o this_o day_n exercise_v now_o suppose_v m._n brierlie_a his_o sincere_a and_o faithful_a demeanour_n herein_o what_o can_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n produce_v more_o palpable_a and_o conclude_v for_o our_o foresay_a harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o if_o the_o volume_n of_o father_n and_o counsel_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o themselves_o for_o our_o catholic_n roman_n and_o papistical_a faith_n that_o the_o learn_a protestans_fw-la most_o plain_o study_v and_o peruse_v the_o same_o be_v final_o enforce_v through_o evidence_n of_o their_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v the_o selfsame_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n for_o roman_a catholic_n then_o m._n brierlie_fw-mi his_o desire_n and_o intent_n of_o prove_v our_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n to_o continue_v most_o agreeable_a with_o the_o primitive_a faith_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v full_o accomplish_v and_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o candour_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v and_o his_o so_o unanswerable_a argument_n be_v the_o better_o conceive_v i_o will_v therefore_o dispel_v those_o thick_a cloud_n wherewith_o yourself_o m._n morton_n have_v most_o painful_o labour_v to_o cover_v or_o darken_v the_o foresay_a brightness_n what_o then_o must_v we_o expect_v from_o you_o for_o a_o answer_v pertinent_a and_o direct_v and_o as_o proceed_n from_o a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a doctor_n yea_o from_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n but_o either_o ingenuous_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o puritan_n and_o so_o many_o your_o other_o protestant_a brethren_n cite_v by_o m._n brierlie_n that_o the_o say_v primitive_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o our_o now_o roman_n or_o else_o that_o m._n brierlie_n have_v cunning_o corrupt_v maim_a and_o deface_v the_o say_n and_o write_n of_o your_o foresay_a brethren_n in_o his_o own_o behalf_n if_o you_o see_v the_o first_o to_o be_v most_o true_a will_v have_v honest_o subscribe_v thereunto_o as_o many_o more_o learned_a protestant_n then_o yourself_o have_v former_o do_v than_o your_o answer_n or_o appeal_v have_v be_v altogether_o needle_n the_o second_o you_o dare_v not_o avouch_v know_v right_a well_o that_o m._n brierlie_n his_o affect_a niceness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o so_o particular_o quote_v his_o adversary_n book_n chapter_n page_n line_n or_o letter_n will_v over_o strong_o contest_v for_o his_o religious_a integrity_n industry_n and_o fidelity_n in_o handle_v the_o same_o what_o then_o be_v imaginable_a for_o you_o m._n doctor_n to_o answer_v against_o such_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o other_o protestant_a doctor_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o m._n brierlie_n foresee_v and_o according_o premonish_v and_o whereof_o yourself_o also_o take_v notice_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o your_o appeal_v will_v be_v only_a trifle_a unworthy_a extravagant_a and_o impertinent_a as_o first_o when_o your_o other_o brethren_n be_v plentiful_o produce_v confess_v and_o reprove_v the_o father_n for_o teach_v our_o roman_a faith_n yourself_o often_o very_o honest_o join_v with_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o our_o behalf_n and_o against_o yourself_o so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n in_o steed_n of_o answer_n or_o appeal_v you_o make_v a_o strong_a apology_n for_o m._n brierlie_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n do_v not_o you_o yourself_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o pope_n primacy_n confess_v and_o say_v 72._o say_v prot._n apol._n p._n 72._o be_v it_o grant_v for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o papal_a primacy_n begin_v in_o boniface_n the_o three_o be_v now_o 900._o year_n old_a do_v you_o not_o arise_v and_o write_v of_o s._n gregory_n that_o 31._o that_o ibid._n p._n 31._o whether_o or_o how_o far_a etc._n etc._n s._n gregory_n do_v reach_v his_o arm_n of_o jurisdiction_n beyond_o his_o diocese_n be_v a_o question_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o diverse_a obscure_a speech_n and_o some_o particular_a practice_n diverse_o answer_v of_o our_o protestant_n author_n do_v you_o not_o charge_n s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n 285._o respect_n ibid_fw-la p._n 283_o 285._o peremptory_a and_o ambitious_a and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o 295._o so_o ib._n 294._o 295._o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n brotherlie_a check_n yea_o do_v you_o not_o confess_v that_o certain_a 295._o certain_a ib._n 294._o 295._o sentence_n of_o s._n cyprian_n may_v seem_v at_o their_o first_o view_n unto_o the_o unexpert_a reader_n to_o observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o a_o grace_n of_o impossibility_n of_o err_a and_o also_o a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o mother-church_n of_o all_o other_o but_o though_o yourself_o may_v be_v deem_v a_o expert_a reader_n yet_o no_o otherwise_o do_v you_o evade_v those_o clear_a sentence_n then_o by_o affirm_v that_o such_o like_a speech_n be_v but_o the_o language_n of_o rhetorical_a amplification_n which_o common_o the_o father_n use_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n rather_o than_o by_o asseveration_n and_o see_v you_o admit_v that_o the_o father_n do_v common_o use_v such_o speech_n by_o way_n of_o persuasion_n you_o must_v needs_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v holy_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v also_o believe_v and_o affirm_v the_o same_o yea_o you_o approve_v such_o 300._o such_o ib._n pag._n 300._o protestant_a author_n as_o reprehend_v victor_n for_o arrogancy_n &_o transgress_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n last_o whereas_o in_o proof_n of_o antichrist_n short_a reign_n 143._o reign_n ib._n pag._n 143._o m._n brierlie_n produce_v m._n fox_n teach_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o holy_a and_o learned_a interpreter_n do_v by_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n understand_v only_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a affirm_v further_o this_o to_o be_v the_o consent_n and_o opinion_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v not_o you_o likewise_o subscribe_v thereunto_o and_o say_v 144._o say_v ib_a pag_n 144._o now_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n why_o may_v not_o these_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v err_v in_o prefine_v the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o father_n opinion_n all_o our_o precedent_a pope_n be_v clear_v from_o be_v antichrist_n in_o like_a sort_n concern_v unwritten_a tradition_n you_o grant_v that_o s._n gregory_n use_v 62._o use_v ib._n pag._n 62._o to_o confirm_v some_o thing_n by_o tradition_n and_o that_o the_o ancient_a believe_v jew_n 377._o jew_n ib_a pag._n 377._o pretend_v unwritten_a tradition_n as_o teach_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a you_o reprove_v s._n gregory_n touch_v that_o 20._o that_o ib_a pag._n 19_o 20._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o soul_n depart_v and_o again_o 498._o again_o ib_a p._n 498._o s._n austin_n speak_v with_o a_o peradventure_o but_o s._n gregory_n kindle_v the_o fire_n with_o a_o credo_fw-la but_o you_o somewhat_o pass_v peradventure_o when_o you_o write_v that_o protestant_a 495._o protestant_a ib._n pag._n 495._o author_n have_v observe_v s._n augustin_n to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o who_o open_v the_o window_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n by_o who_o own_o direction_n say_v you_o we_o
be_v make_v with_o oil_n of_o olive_n consecrate_v by_o a_o bishop_n 1._o bishop_n in_o postilla_fw-la super_fw-la ca._n 15._o marci_n and_o super_fw-la 1._o cor._n 1._o yea_o he_o elsewhere_a number_v and_o mention_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o last_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o pope_n vrban_n write_v not_o three_o year_n before_o his_o death_n endeavour_v to_o purge_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n he_o plain_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n add_v thus_o further_o if_o i_o have_v err_v in_o any_o of_o these_o point_n i_o will_v submit_v myself_o to_o correction_n even_o by_o death_n if_o necessity_n so_o require_v by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o john_n wiccliffe_n in_o all_o the_o former_a point_n now_o contradict_v by_o protestant_n be_v whole_o catholic_n as_o also_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v a_o truth_n so_o evident_a that_o osiander_n 439._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o 10._o 11._o p._n 439._o confess_v that_o wiccliffe_n have_v no_o companion_n of_o the_o same_o time_n who_o may_v brotherly_o admonish_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o d._n humphrey_n 263._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 263._o acknowledge_v that_o in_o these_o last_o time_n he_o be_v almost_o the_o first_o trumpeter_n of_o this_o gospel_n of_o protestant_n so_o little_o do_v the_o fame_n or_o infamy_n of_o protestancie_n sound_v in_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o wiccliff_n first_o beginning_n in_o the_o age_n before_o john_n wiccliffe_n live_v the_o heretic_n albigenses_n who_o because_o they_o be_v in_o opinion_n and_o sect_n whole_o 173._o whole_o fulk_n de_fw-fr successione_n eccles_n count_v staplet_n p._n 332._o 333._o spark_n in_o his_o answ_n to_o albine_n p._n 58._o abbot_n against_o d._n hil._n p._n 57_o more_o in_o his_o table_n p._n 173._o agre_v with_o the_o waldenses_n and_o only_o differ_v in_o title_n and_o name_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v i_o will_v therefore_o omit_v they_o come_v to_o the_o waldenses_n who_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o waldo_n a_o catholic_n layman_n 628._o layman_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o a_o rich_a marchand_n of_o lion_n and_o one_o so_o unlearned_a say_v m._n fox_n that_o he_o give_v reward_n to_o certain_a learned_a man_n to_o translate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o he_o and_o certain_a other_o work_n of_o the_o doctor_n by_o which_o he_o do_v confer_v the_o form_n of_o religion_n in_o his_o time_n to_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o say_v m._n fox_n further_n 41._o further_n act._n mon._n p._n 41._o spring_v up_o the_o doctrine_n and_o name_n of_o those_o which_o be_v call_v waldenses_n but_o waldo_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o ordinary_a call_n and_o despair_a to_o obtain_v it_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n out_o of_o which_o he_o be_v go_v forth_o contemn_v the_o same_o he_o teach_v that_o 745._o that_o illiricus_fw-la in_o catal._n test_n veritatis_fw-la p._n 731._o 732._o 740._o 745._o layman_n and_o woman_n may_v consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v for_o the_o practice_n whereof_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n be_v 165._o be_v simons_n on_o the_o revel_v p_o 165._o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o yet_o this_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o roman_a sea_n notwithstanding_o 628._o notwithstanding_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o rat_n 3._o p._n 270._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 628._o d._n humphrey_n and_o m._n fox_n do_v both_o grant_n that_o waldo_n do_v forsake_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v poor_a he_o may_v follow_v christ_n and_o the_o euangelical_n perfection_n which_o d._n fulk_n 241._o fulk_n against_o rhem._n test._n in_o math._n 19_o f._n 38._o parkins_n in_o his_o reform_v cath._n p._n 241._o and_o m._n parkins_n reject_v for_o popish_a in_o so_o much_o that_o 94._o that_o chronogr_n p._n 94._o pantaleon_n affirm_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v a_o very_a order_n or_o profession_n of_o beg_a friar_n whereupon_o according_a to_o m._n fox_n 629._o fox_n act_n mon._n p._n 41._o 629._o they_o be_v call_v the_o poor_a man_n of_o lion_n profess_v as_o 270._o as_o in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 270._o d._n humphrey_n urge_v a_o kind_n of_o monastical_a life_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o forward_o that_o they_o afterward_o make_v 12â—2_n make_v vrsperg_n in_o chron_n ar._n 12â—2_n mean_n to_o innocentius_n the_o three_o than_o pope_n to_o have_v their_o order_n by_o he_o confirm_v but_o can_v not_o prevail_v it_o be_v further_a confess_v by_o 4â—0_n by_o in_o ep_v 244_o p_o 4â—0_n caluin_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o by_o 162._o by_o against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o c_o 3_o p._n 162._o m._n parker_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o meat_n and_o 24._o and_o de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p_o 24._o morgensterne_n speak_v unto_o they_o say_v you_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o antichrist_n concern_v the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n though_o that_o you_o have_v also_o often_o do_v in_o other_o article_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o single_a life_n of_o vow_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n of_o good_a work_n of_o justification_n baptism_n of_o child_n and_o purgatory_n now_o from_o these_o premise_n it_o evident_o ensue_v that_o waldo_n immediate_o before_o his_o apostasy_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n and_o not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o other_o church_n to_o he_o then_o know_v or_o in_o be_v and_o so_o his_o first_o proceed_n be_v confess_v by_o 338._o by_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 338._o crispinus_n to_o have_v be_v in_o time_n of_o thick_a darkness_n of_o popery_n and_o as_o a_o first_o and_o little_a beginning_n of_o the_o instauration_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o wit_n the_o protestant_n so_o undoubted_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o religion_n universal_o and_o public_o profess_v in_o the_o time_n of_o waldo_n be_v not_o any_o protestant_n but_o the_o roman_a religion_n in_o the_o same_o age_n live_v s._n bernard_n of_o whon_n say_v d._n whitaker_n 126._o whitaker_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p._n 369._o &_o against_o rainolds_n p._n 125._o 126._o i_o do_v think_v bernard_n be_v true_o a_o saint_n and_o other_o protestant_n ackdowledge_n that_o he_o be_v 309._o be_v osiand_n cent_n 12._o p._n 309._o a_o very_a good_a man_n 130._o man_n pasquil_n return_n into_o england_n p._n 8._o 130._o a_o good_a father_n and_o one_o of_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n d._n morton_n demand_v 458_o demand_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 458_o why_o may_v not_o protestant_n acknowledge_v s._n bernard_n for_o his_o life_n a_o saint_n and_o for_o his_o doctrine_n a_o lamp_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o so_o true_a a_o saint_n good_a man_n and_o clear_a lamp_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n as_o that_o d._n whitaker_n speak_v to_o we_o say_v 105._o say_v resp_n ad_fw-la camp_n p._n 105._o bernard_n who_o your_o church_n these_o many_o year_n have_v bring_v forth_o one_o godly_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o gomarus_n allege_v he_o to_o we_o eccl._n we_o in_o speculo_fw-la eccl._n bernard_n your_o saint_n yea_o he_o be_v 126._o be_v simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n in_o his_o catal_a p._n 126._o the_o abbot_n of_o claravaux_n and_o so_o dear_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o m._n bel_n term_v he_o 58._o he_o challenge_n etc._n etc._n p._n 148._o and_o see_v abbot_n in_o his_o 3._o part_n of_o the_o def_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o advertisement_n thereto_o annex_v pag._n 20._o wotton_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n p._n 265._o tossanus_fw-la in_o synopsi_fw-la de_fw-la patribus_fw-la p._n 58._o the_o pope_n dear_a monk_n and_o reverend_a abbot_n osiander_n and_o hospinian_n report_n that_o 175_o that_o cent._n 12._o p._n 309._o hospini_fw-la de_fw-fr origin_n monach._n f_o 175_o he_o be_v the_o founder_n of_o a_o hundred_o and_o forty_o monastery_n and_o danaeus_n affirm_v that_o 440._o that_o 1._o part_n alt_z parte_fw-la cont_n bellar._n p._n 440._o hierom_n and_o bernard_n be_v monk_n and_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o that_o error_n and_o though_o d._n white_n 388._o white_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n p._n 388._o blush_v not_o to_o object_v his_o authority_n against_o the_o pope_n primacy_n yet_o his_o write_n doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v so_o direct_a to_o the_o contrary_a that_o therefore_o he_o be_v express_o reprove_v by_o 154._o by_o against_o rhem._n test_n in_o luc_n 22._o f._n 133._o whitak_n li._n 2._o cont_n dur._n p._n 154._o d._n fulk_n and_o d._n whitaker_n the_o centurist_n also_o avouch_v that_o 1637._o that_o cent._n 12._o col._n 1637._o he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o maozim_n even_o unto_o the_o last_o breath_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a defender_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o by_o other_o protestant_n he_o
learning_n and_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n so_o willing_a indeed_o be_v m._n doctor_n to_o detract_v from_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o own_o dear_a brethren_n m._n napper_n and_o m._n brocard_n and_o where_o he_o will_v glad_o mince_v the_o matter_n by_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v but_o two_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o other_o parcel_n of_o this_o book_n will_v clear_o discover_v that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o twoe_n of_o this_o opinion_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v m._n brightman_n 503._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 503._o thus_o urge_v bellarmine_n as_o concern_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n we_o have_v learn_v by_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o the_o same_o have_v prevayl_v more_o than_o 1260._o year_n and_o that_o more_o clear_o than_o any_o of_o your_o subtlety_n can_v evade_v 539._o evade_v ibid._n p._n 539._o and_o again_o antichrist_n have_v reign_v from_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a to_o this_o day_n whereof_o the_o apocalypse_n afford_v such_o demonstration_n as_o never_o any_o jesuit_n can_v confute_v yea_o 477._o yea_o ibid._n p._n 477._o further_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o beast_n which_o 1300._o year_n receive_v power_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o from_o 1300._o year_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n so_o certain_a it_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n strong_a demonstration_n ground_v upon_o scripture_n that_o the_o present_a roman_a religion_n have_v continue_v for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n during_o which_o time_n the_o pope_n in_o his_o opinion_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n answerable_o hereunto_o 25._o hereunto_o against_o staplet_n &_o martial_a p._n 25._o d._n fulk_n relate_v that_o some_o protestant_n have_v write_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v blind_v the_o world_n these_o many_o hundred_o year_n some_o say_v 1000_o some_o 1200._o some_o 900._o etc._n etc._n and_o 263._o and_o in_o apoc._n p._n 263._o winckelmanus_n speak_v of_o the_o begin_n and_o end_n of_o the_o church_n persecution_n by_o antichrist_n report_v that_o there_o be_v some_o protestant_a writer_n who_o make_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la 1517._o when_o m._n luther_n first_o begin_v and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v anno_fw-la 257._o other_o place_v the_o end_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1521._o when_o luther_n at_o the_o assembly_n at_o worm_n excellent_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o the_o beginning_n shall_v be_v from_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 261._o etc._n etc._n 96._o etc._n de_fw-fr antichristo_fw-la p._n 96._o danaeus_n also_o speak_v of_o antichrist_n first_o come_v confess_v that_o some_o protestant_a writer_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v in_o the_o year_n 1000_o other_o 500_o other_o 400._o from_o christ_n birth_n so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1300._o year_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n have_v reign_v as_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o pope_n for_o these_o last_o 1300._o year_n be_v thus_o censure_v for_o antichrist_n so_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a and_o first_o christian_a emperor_n condemn_v for_o papist_n and_o favourer_n of_o antichrist_n for_o though_o d._n morton_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n affirm_v that_o it_o have_v be_v 661._o be_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 661._o often_o and_o notorious_o contradict_v in_o antiquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o right_a christian_a and_o renown_a emperor_n yet_o m._n brightman_n speak_v of_o the_o very_a first_o most_o ancient_a and_o christian_a emperor_n aver_v the_o contrary_a say_v 344._o say_v apoc._n p._n 344._o into_o which_o catalogue_n come_v constantin_n the_o great_a constantius_n constans_n constantin_n and_o their_o son_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o then_o reign_v the_o beast_n be_v notable_o defend_v and_o his_o dignity_n much_o increase_v agreable_o say_v 2._o say_v rejoind_v to_o bristol_n p._n 2._o d._n fulk_n i_o never_o mean_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n constantin_n jovinian_a valentinian_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v such_o as_o i_o will_v wish_v for_o for_o both_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o manner_n diverse_a thing_n be_v find_v which_o i_o can_v wiâ—h_v have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o for_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n it_o rest_v evident_a and_o for_o such_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n of_o christian_n never_o suffer_v for_o 1000_o year_n after_o sylvester_n the_o first_o any_o to_o be_v see_v vouchable_a or_o visible_a of_o the_o protestant_n church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n all_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o age_n be_v censure_v for_o antichrist_n and_o the_o very_a first_o christian_n emperor_n for_o their_o favourer_n and_o defender_n to_o make_v now_o the_o like_a trial_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n continuance_n and_o her_o universal_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o practice_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n to_o wit_n from_o his_o bless_a apostle_n to_o pope_n silvester_n the_o first_o and_o constantin_n the_o great_a whereas_o our_o catholic_n writer_n do_v often_o object_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o provoke_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n with_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n tertullian_n optatus_n hierom_n augustin_n and_o vincentius_n lyrinensis_n 373._o lyrinensis_n against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 373._o d._n fulk_n for_o his_o best_a answer_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v say_v that_o these_o man_n special_o name_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v found_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 442._o apostle_n conference_n with_o m._n hart._n p._n 442._o d._n raynolds_n be_v provoke_v in_o the_o like_a kind_n acknowledge_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o time_n of_o augustin_n epiphanius_n optatus_n tertullian_n and_o irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n 3._o etc._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 2._o sec_fw-la 2._o 3._o and_o caluin_n himself_o set_v down_o our_o foresay_a allegation_n affirm_v of_o catholic_n that_o they_o indeed_o set_v forth_o their_o church_n very_o glorious_o etc._n etc._n they_o report_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n augustin_n and_o other_o how_o high_o they_o esteem_v this_o succession_n whereto_o he_o give_v the_o like_a answer_n and_o reason_n say_v consider_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o from_o the_o begin_n even_o until_o that_o time_n nothing_o be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n the_o foresaid_a doctor_n take_v in_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o overthrow_v of_o all_o new_a error_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o heretic_n oppugn_v the_o doctrine_n which_o even_o from_o the_o very_a apostle_n themselves_o have_v be_v inviolable_a and_o with_o one_o consent_n retain_v and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o institution_n set_v forth_o in_o french_a he_o write_v express_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n notorious_a and_o without_o doubt_n that_o after_o the_o apostle_n age_n until_o those_o foresay_a time_n no_o change_n be_v make_v in_o doctrine_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o other_o city_n in_o like_a sort_n say_v zanchius_n 148._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n p._n 148._o in_o time_n past_a the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n until_o the_o time_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n cyprian_n &_o some_o other_o be_v such_o as_o that_o not_o undeserued_o these_o father_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o cite_v the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n to_o she_o and_o other_o such_o like_a 278._o like_a de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 278._o d._n whitaker_n speak_v of_o certain_a apostolical_a church_n and_o among_o they_o of_o rome_n by_o name_n collect_v thus_o from_o whence_o we_o understand_v why_o tertullian_n provoke_v to_o these_o church_n to_o wit_n because_o as_o then_o by_o perpetual_a succession_n they_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n agreable_o to_o which_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n say_v 374_o say_v against_o purgat_fw-la p._n 374_o d._n fulk_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n retain_v by_o succession_n until_o tertullia_n day_n that_o faith_n which_o it_o do_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n 1359._o apostle_n fox_n his_o act._n &_o mon._n p._n 1359._o m._n ridley_n avouch_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o long_o after_o be_v a_o great_a maintainer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o christ_n glory_n in_o the_o which_o above_o all_o other_o country_n and_o region_n be_v preach_v the_o true_a gospel_n the_o sacrament_n be_v most_o due_o administer_v etc._n etc._n after_o the_o emperor_n become_v christian_n
do_v former_o avouch_v that_o the_o say_a rule_n be_v of_o credit_n even_o with_o the_o protestant_n writer_n of_o our_o time_n namely_o with_o m._n suinglius_fw-la m._n caluin_n and_o m._n gualther_n and_o that_o he_o think_v no_o learned_a man_n do_v dissent_v from_o they_o yet_o m._n morton_n who_o will_v take_v it_o unkind_o and_o that_o deserve_o to_o be_v censure_v for_o unlearned_a do_v thus_o far_o adventure_v direct_o to_o discredit_v and_o disauthorize_v the_o foresay_a rule_n as_o shameful_o to_o curtle_v it_o both_o in_o breadth_n and_o depth_n the_o 345._o the_o ibid._n p._n 345._o breadth_n say_v he_o though_o most_o untrue_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o unto_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o other_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n second_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o same_o position_n if_o it_o be_v right_o sound_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o strong_a probability_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n which_o be_v to_o say_v in_o good_a english_a that_o the_o say_v rule_v only_o concern_v trifle_n and_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o certain_a true_a rule_n but_o peradventure_o true_a and_o peradventure_o false_a which_o strong_o impli_v that_o our_o doctor_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o moment_n now_o dispute_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n will_v be_v loath_a to_o be_v square_v and_o try_v thereby_o and_o so_o in_o substance_n acknowledge_v that_o which_o he_o reprove_v in_o m._n carthwright_n that_o thereby_o a_o window_n be_v open_a to_o bring_v in_o all_o popery_n so_o evident_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o foresaid_a rule_n prescribe_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o approve_v by_o so_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a protestant_n strong_o confirm_v and_o convince_v the_o uninterrupt_a current_n and_o continuance_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o to_o these_o our_o day_n agreable_o to_o the_o premise_n 43._o premise_n consideration_n of_o the_o papist_n supplication_n p._n 43._o m._n powel_n express_o and_o ingenuous_o confess_v we_o can_v not_o tell_v by_o who_o or_o at_o what_o time_n say_v he_o the_o enemy_n do_v sow_v the_o papist_n doctrine_n etc._n etc._n neither_o indeed_o do_v we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o every_o one_o of_o your_o blasphemous_a opinion_n 265._o opinion_n rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 265._o d._n fulk_n answer_v to_o the_o demand_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n say_v thereto_o i_o answer_v my_o text_n say_v it_o be_v a_o mystery_n not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v at_o first_o open_o preach_v against_o etc._n etc._n and_o though_o d._n whitaker_n teach_v before_o that_o no_o man_n deny_v but_o that_o it_o much_o avayl_v for_o the_o confute_v of_o heresy_n to_o have_v know_v their_o beginning_n yet_o the_o same_o 101._o same_o resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n comp._n p._n 101._o d._n whitaker_n be_v enforce_v to_o confess_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n change_n can_v not_o easy_o be_v tell_v yea_o to_o such_o absurdity_n be_v protestant_n bring_v in_o this_o point_n that_o vrbanus_n rhegius_n be_v urge_v to_o show_v wherein_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v her_o faith_n at_o last_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o desperate_a boldness_n say_v 192._o say_v in_o lib._n apologet._n p._n 192._o but_o to_o conclude_v though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v change_v nothing_o in_o religion_n will_v it_o therefore_o present_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o think_v not_o say_v he_o and_o yet_o i_o think_v hardly_o any_o one_o protestant_a can_v be_v pick_v out_o so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o will_v open_o avouch_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n when_o s._n paul_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o these_o word_n 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o word_n ep._n ad_fw-la rom_n c._n 11._o vers_fw-la 5.6.7.8.9.11.12_o by_o christ_n we_o receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n for_o obedience_n to_o the_o faith_n in_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n among_o who_o be_v you_o also_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ._n to_o all_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n the_o belove_a of_o god_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n grace_n to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n first_o i_o give_v thanks_o to_o my_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o you_o because_o your_o faith_n be_v renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n without_o intermission_n i_o make_v a_o memory_n of_o you_o always_o in_o my_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o desire_v to_o see_v you_o that_o i_o may_v impart_v unto_o you_o some_o spiritual_a grace_n to_o confirm_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v comfort_v together_o in_o you_o by_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o we_o both_o your_o faith_n and_o i_o now_o if_o the_o roman_a church_n faith_n be_v once_o thus_o the_o same_o with_o s._n paul_n faith_n then_o if_o she_o never_o change_v her_o say_a faith_n as_o this_o protestant_n suppose_v she_o must_v needs_o continue_v a_o true_a church_n all_o this_o sun_n shine_v notwithstanding_o d._n morton_n will_v needs_o defend_v his_o brother_n rhegius_n herein_o because_o 675._o because_o prot._n app._n p._n 675._o diverse_a heretic_n who_o live_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n such_o as_o be_v the_o simonian_o basilidian_o nicolaitan_n albeit_o they_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o consequence_n but_o i_o must_v confess_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v such_o weak_a demonstration_n from_o d._n morton_n for_o the_o consequence_n be_v not_o that_o heretic_n live_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n therefore_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o our_o doctor_n will_v abuse_v a_o uncautelous_a or_o unlearned_a reader_n but_o as_o himself_o before_o thus_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o alter_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n ergo_fw-la the_o now_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n this_o consequence_n be_v so_o clear_a suppose_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o saint_n paul_n time_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v and_o no_o protestant_a dare_v deny_v as_o that_o all_o further_a proof_n will_v discover_v no_o less_o tediousness_n in_o the_o writer_n than_o the_o deny_v thereof_o have_v bewray_v ignorance_n and_o temeritie_n in_o m._n doctor_n so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o no_o protestant_n whosoever_o be_v able_a to_o assign_v any_o know_a beginning_n of_o our_o roman_a religion_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n wherefore_o in_o plain_a term_n they_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o s._n paul_n time_n to_o this_o effect_n say_v d._n willet_n 56._o willet_n synopsis_fw-la controu_n 2._o q._n 3._o p._n 56._o therefore_o s._n paul_n call_v papistry_n a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n which_o begin_v even_o to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n m._n midleton_n 193._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 193._o avouch_v that_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o mystery_n of_o inquitie_n do_v work_v in_o paul_n time_n and_o fall_v not_o a_o sleep_n so_o soon_o as_o paul_n be_v dead_a wake_v again_o 600._o year_n after_o when_o this_o mystery_n be_v disclose_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o peruse_v counsel_n father_n and_o story_n from_o the_o apostle_n forward_o we_o find_v the_o print_n of_o the_o pope_n foot_n etc._n etc._n m._n parkins_n desire_v 329._o desire_v reform_a cath._n p._n 329._o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o papist_n who_o demand_v of_o we_o say_v he_o where_o our_o church_n be_v fourscore_o year_n before_o luther_n they_o be_v answer_v say_v he_o that_o our_o church_n have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o papacy_n so_o suppose_v the_o papacy_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n last_o the_o truth_n hereof_o be_v so_o certain_a that_o the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o severe_a 18._o severe_a survey_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o king_n p._n 18._o puritan_n who_o speak_v to_o the_o king_n majesty_n give_v this_o wholesome_a persuasion_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n be_v now_o deceive_v by_o the_o popish_a argument_n of_o suppose_a antiquity_n as_o joseph_n be_v with_o the_o old_a and_o mouldy_a bread_n of_o the_o gibeonite_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o rather_o o_o christian_n king_n take_v heed_n because_o antichrist_n begin_v to_o work_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o undoubted_a and_o to_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o
keep_n of_o holy_a day_n in_o honour_n of_o saint_n and_o last_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o ceremony_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o armenian_n 477._o armenian_n cent._n 15._o p._n 477._o osiander_n confess_v that_o in_o the_o year_n on_o thousand_o four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o pope_n eugenius_n then_o call_v a_o council_n at_o florence_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o council_n the_o grecian_n armenian_n jacobins_n assent_v m._n marbeck_n 258._o marbeck_n com._n place_n p._n 258._o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n the_o christian_n of_o armenia_n and_o india_n consent_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o the_o greek_n agree_v and_o where_o as_o 39_o as_o vol._n 2._o generate_v 39_o nauclerus_fw-la record_v that_o anno._n 1145._o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o armenian_a bishop_n as_o also_o their_o catholic_n that_o be_v their_o universal_a metropolitan_a who_o have_v under_o he_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n come_v to_o pope_n eugenius_n be_v at_o viterbo_n and_o have_v end_v their_o journey_n after_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a they_o offer_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n the_o same_o history_n be_v mention_v by_o m._n symondes_n 10._o symondes_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 223._o 150._o 250._o and_o see_v volater_n geograph_n l._n 10._o and_o other_o writer_n and_o of_o the_o great_a agreement_n between_o the_o armenian_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o may_v read_v gomarus_n 172._o gomarus_n speculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 163_o 172._o and_o 183._o and_o l._n 2_o c._n 23._o fol._n 183._o villamont_n in_o his_o voyage_n print_v in_o french_a but_o d._n philip_n descend_v more_o particular_o and_o say_v of_o the_o armenian_n they_o have_v their_o blemish_n for_o in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o liturgy_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o invocation_n 207._o invocation_n comment_fw-fr de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la l._n 1._o p._n 35._o and_o see_v cathol_n tradit_fw-la p._n 207._o and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o of_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o also_o 22._o also_o ibid._n p_o 22._o let_v the_o christian_a reader_n know_v this_o that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n but_o also_o rutans_n georgian_n and_o armenian_n and_o indian_n &_o aethiopian_n who_o be_v become_v christian_n do_v hold_v the_o true_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n wheresoever_o the_o eucharist_n be_v celebrate_v etc._n etc._n and_o 56._o and_o ibid._n p._n 56._o again_o there_o be_v not_o want_v who_o think_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o remain_v in_o sundry_a place_n of_o arabia_n some_o mozarabe_n christian_n who_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o africa_n and_o spain_n in_o former_a age_n to_o have_v embrace_v the_o religion_n of_o christian_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o popish_a rite_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ancient_a armenian_n receive_v their_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o catholic_n in_o invocation_n of_o saint_n 970._o saint_n cent._n 16._o p._n 970._o the_o real_a presence_n the_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o acknowledge_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o brief_a in_o their_o religion_n in_o general_n not_o much_o unlike_a to_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o grecian_n 253._o grecian_n estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 253._o crispinus_n affirm_v that_o 128._o that_o acta_fw-la theologorum_fw-la wittemb_v &_o jeremiae_n patriarchae_fw-la constantinop_n de_fw-fr augustana_n confess_v p._n 55._o 102._o 128._o anno._n 870._o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n become_v divide_v only_o for_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n so_o full_o do_v they_o at_o that_o time_n consent_n in_o all_o other_o point_n osiander_n speak_v of_o the_o other_o oriental_a church_n further_o remote_a aver_v that_o anno_fw-la 1585._o the_o christian_n who_o inhabit_v near_o to_o mount_n libanus_n become_v at_o last_o conquer_v and_o subject_a to_o the_o turkish_a empire_n neither_o be_v that_o to_o be_v marvel_v at_o for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o east_n have_v not_o sincere_a religion_n but_o be_v in_o most_o part_n of_o article_n popish_a sir_n edwin_n sand_n five_o sand_n in_o his_o last_o leaf_n but_o five_o in_o his_o relation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n use_v in_o the_o west_n part_n of_o the_o world_n avouch_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v concur_v with_o rome_n in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n and_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o protestant_a divine_n of_o wittenberg_n do_v full_o testify_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n yet_o to_o this_o day_n profess_v and_o teach_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n 368._o angel_n ib._n p._n 243._o 368._o relic_n 251._o relic_n ib._n p_o 243._o 244_o 247._o 251._o worship_v of_o image_n 380._o image_n ib._n p._n 86._o 96._o 100_o 240._o 380._o transubstantiation_n 137._o transubstantiation_n p._n 102._o 104_o and_o see_v cath._n tradit_fw-la p._n 129._o 137._o sacrifice_n the_o signify_v 100_o signify_v p._n 97._o 99_o 100_o ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n prefat_n mass_n p._n 87._o 10._o &_o in_o prefat_n auricular_a confession_n 89._o confession_n p._n 79_o 89._o enjoin_v satisfaction_n 238_o satisfaction_n p._n 78_o 238_o confirmation_n with_o chrism_n 326._o chrism_n p._n 242._o 326._o extreme_a unction_n 197._o unction_n p._n 77._o 242._o and_o cath._n trad._n p._n 197._o and_o all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n also_o 109._o also_o p._n 93._o 102._o 109._o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a 104._o dead_a p._n 93._o 104._o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a 109._o dead_a p._n 93._o 109._o alm_n for_o the_o dead_a 367._o dead_a p._n 224._o 296._o 367._o freewill_n 257._o freewill_n p._n 132._o 257._o monachisme_n 135._o monachisme_n p_o 111._o 129._o 135._o vow_v of_o chastity_n 126._o chastity_n p_o 126._o the_o fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_a fasting-day_n that_o 129._o that_o p._n 129._o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o order_n take_v and_o last_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o that_o 142._o that_o p._n 131._o 138._o 142._o the_o tradition_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v so_o plain_o in_o all_o these_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v the_o grecian_a church_n remain_v unchanged_a and_o whole_o consonant_a with_o the_o roman_a but_o now_o at_o last_o to_o come_v to_o our_o neighbour_n the_o britan_n who_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o to_o have_v be_v convert_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n concern_v they_o i_o will_v only_o declare_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o at_o first_o they_o receive_v they_o keep_v for_o six_o hundred_o year_n even_o until_o the_o come_n of_o s._n augustin_n into_o england_n unchanged_a and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o substance_n the_o second_o that_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o s._n augustin_n teach_v in_o england_n and_o which_o be_v former_o confess_v to_o have_v be_v altogether_o catholic_n or_o romish_a be_v the_o self_n same_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o britan_n believe_v and_o profess_v some_o ceremony_n except_v now_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o m._n 70._o m._n pageant_n of_o pope_n cent._n 1._o c._n 70._o bale_n confess_v that_o the_o britain_n be_v convert_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n hold_v that_o faith_n at_o augustine_n come_v and_o 90._o and_o cent._n 1._o c._n 90._o there_o be_v always_o among_o the_o britain_n preach_v of_o truth_n most_o sure_a doctrine_n and_o such_o worship_n as_o be_v by_o god_n commandment_n give_v of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n whereupon_o he_o call_v the_o then_o briton_n church_n 73._o church_n cent._n 1._o c._n 73._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n d._n fulk_n 49._o fulk_n answ_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 49._o affirm_v that_o the_o britain_n before_n augustine_n come_n continue_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o he_o call_v the_o britain_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n 12.12_o time_n in_o 2._o cor._n 12.12_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n with_o who_o christian_a religion_n have_v continue_v in_o succession_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n m._n fox_n 463._o fox_n act._n mon._n p._n 463._o avouch_v that_o the_o britain_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o faith_n never_o forsake_v it_o for_o any_o manner_n of_o false_a preach_v of_o other_o nor_o for_o torment_n and_o that_o protestat_fw-la that_o in_o his_o protestat_fw-la religion_n remain_v in_o the_o britain_n uncorrupt_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n true_o preach_v till_o the_o come_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o m._n midleton_n 202._o midleton_n papistomastix_a p._n 202._o confirm_v this_o point_n further_o by_o succeed_a testimony_n of_o the_o
ancient_a father_n almost_o in_o every_o age_n before_o that_o in_o which_o gregory_n live_v say_v the_o religion_n clear_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v hither_o first_o by_o simon_n zelotes_n niceph._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o joseph_n of_o arimathia_n gild_v s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n theodoret_n de_fw-fr curand_n graec._n affect_v l._n 9_o all_o or_o some_o of_o they_o be_v water_v still_o on_o in_o the_o day_n of_o tertullian_n l._n count_v judaeos_fw-la origen_n in_o ezech._n hom_n 4._o athanasius_n apol._n 2._o hilary_n l._n the_o synod_n count_v arian_n chysostom_n hom_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la theodoret_n hist_o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 3._o all_o which_o ancient_a father_n speak_v honourable_o of_o the_o church_n religion_n and_o prelate_n of_o brittany_n so_o exceed_v far_o be_v the_o britain_n from_o being_n change_v in_o their_o religion_n before_o the_o time_n when_o s._n augustin_n come_v into_o england_n therefore_o to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o and_o main_n point_n which_o be_v the_o true_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n of_o s._n augustin_n d._n morton_n labour_v purposely_o to_o show_v 75._o show_v prot._n appeal_n p._n 75._o what_o and_o of_o how_o great_a importance_n the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o briton_n bishop_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o augustine_n come_n can_v only_o instance_n in_o the_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n or_o minister_a of_o baptism_n in_o keep_v of_o easter_n and_o in_o denial_n of_o subjection_n unto_o austin_n which_o though_o he_o much_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a importance_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o and_o without_o pertinacie_n in_o the_o defender_n they_o may_v with_o m._n brierlie_n most_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v few_o and_o small_a point_n and_o the_o more_o if_o they_o shall_v once_o be_v compare_v with_o our_o other_o roman_a article_n of_o real_a presence_n adoration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n mass_n confession_n freewill_n merit_n etc._n etc._n in_o any_o one_o whereof_o d._n morton_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v the_o least_o instance_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o foresay_a britain_n and_n s._n austin_n wherefore_o to_o proceed_v in_o this_o same_o point_n it_o be_v report_v by_o hollinshead_n out_o of_o s._n bede_n hist._n l._n 2._o c._n 2_o that_o s._n austin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o king_n edilbert_n obtain_v a_o meeting_n with_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n where_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o 6._o they_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 103._o godwine_n in_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bish._n p._n 6._o if_o you_o will_v obey_v i_o in_o these_o three_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v celebrate_v easter_n at_o the_o due_a time_n that_o you_o will_v minister_v baptism_n wherewith_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o to_o god_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o apostolic_a church_n that_o you_o will_v preach_v with_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o english_a all_o other_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n we_o will_v peaceable_o suffer_v in_o like_a sort_n say_v the_o 133._o the_o l._n 3._o c._n 13._o p._n 133._o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o great_a brittany_n the_o briton_n bishop_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n without_o difference_n in_o any_o thing_n special_o remember_v save_v only_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n etc._n etc._n 578._o etc._n ibid_fw-la p._n 219._o and_o see_v cambden_n britan_n in_o english_a p._n 578._o and_o again_o when_o they_o perceave_v the_o saxon_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o approve_v it_o they_o begin_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o it_o as_o seem_v therein_o to_o agree_v even_o with_o their_o enemy_n the_o saxon_n howsoever_o otherwise_o in_o respect_n of_o language_n situation_n or_o law_n of_o nation_n they_o be_v divide_v yea_o the_o 102._o the_o beda_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 2._o hollinsh_fw-mi vol._n 1._o p._n 102._o briton_n bishop_n after_o conference_n have_v with_o s._n austin_n confess_v that_o they_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o justice_n which_o austin_n preach_v whereupon_o as_o 335._o as_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 335._o d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v saint_n austin_n do_v at_o the_o last_o obtain_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o saxon_n 11._o saxon_n catalogue_n of_o bishop_n p._n 11._o last_o d._n godwin_n write_v of_o theodore_n who_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n some_o fifty_o or_o sixty_o year_n after_o s._n augustin_n avouch_v that_o unto_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o evident_o do_v that_o primitive_a faith_n of_o the_o britain_n in_o all_o most_o substantial_a point_n whole_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o s._n austin_n teach_v we_o and_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v full_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n roman_n or_o popish_a and_o yet_o be_v the_o say_a faith_n teach_v we_o by_o s._n gregory_n and_o s._n austin_n term_v by_o 161._o by_o chron._n f._n 161._o d._n cowper_n the_o right_a belief_n and_o by_o 112._o by_o act._n mon._n p._n 112._o m._n fox_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n 124._o christ_n ibid._n p._n 124._o and_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o from_o the_o premise_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o our_o present_a roman_a religion_n be_v so_o consonant_a or_o rather_o the_o same_o with_o that_o first_o faith_n which_o the_o indian_n armenian_n grecian_n and_o britain_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o that_o therefore_o no_o less_o ancient_a or_o continue_v be_v our_o roman_a religion_n than_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o apostle_n m._n brierly_n have_v produce_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o protestant_n in_o proof_n that_o the_o indian_n grecian_n and_o armenian_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n as_o also_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o yet_o preserve_v be_v roman_n catholic_n not_o protestant_a m._n morton_n direct_v a_o large_a reply_n hereto_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o answer_v to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o foresay_a testimony_n of_o his_o brethren_n osiander_n except_v of_o who_o he_o say_v 79._o say_v prop._n appeal_n p._n 79._o we_o approve_v not_o osianders_n censure_n etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o christian_n in_o mount_n libanus_n term_v they_o popish_a for_o some_o fly_a speech_n but_o he_o may_v now_o aswell_o say_v we_o do_v not_o only_o not_o approve_v osianders_n censure_n but_o neither_o the_o censure_n and_o opinion_n of_o d._n philip_n nicolai_n gomarus_n willamont_n crispinus_n the_o divine_n of_o wittenberg_n cambden_n harison_n hollinshead_n hal_n clapham_n fulk_n marbeck_n symonde_n sand_n bale_n fox_n midleton_n godwine_n and_o cowper_n all_o of_o they_o protestant_n and_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o thus_o afford_v their_o help_a hand_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o our_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o second_o book_n wherein_o be_v prove_v through_o all_o the_o chief_z article_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o be_v now_o teach_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v ancient_o teach_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o general_z counsel_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n give_v by_o protestant_n to_o the_o say_a counsel_n chapter_n i._n as_o in_o politic_a government_n our_o parliament_n consist_v of_o prince_n peer_n knight_n and_o burgess_n do_v true_o represent_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o withal_o be_v endow_v with_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o enact_v and_o establish_v law_n which_o every_o particular_a subject_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o observe_v so_o in_o government_n ecclesiastical_a a_o general_n council_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n do_v true_o represent_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v enrich_v with_o plenary_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o create_v decree_n and_o statute_n which_o may_v bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o every_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o say_a church_n to_o which_o purpose_n d._n whitaker_n confess_v express_o that_o 10._o that_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la p._n 1._o 10._o the_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o a_o general_n
no_o period_n or_o difference_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v more_o glorious_o shine_v either_o for_o purity_n of_o faith_n or_o sanctity_n of_o life_n then_o during_o the_o time_n of_o her_o primitive_a be_v which_o according_a to_o the_o account_n 90._o account_n jewel_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n and_o in_o his_o reply_n p._n 1._o humphrey_n in_o vita_fw-la juelli_fw-la p._n 123._o 124._o witaker_n resp_n ad_fw-la ranones_n campiani_n p._n 90._o of_o the_o learn_a protestant_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o full_a term_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o glorious_a ascension_n in_o great_a confidence_n whereof_o d._n jewel_n who_o m._n mason_n 267_o mason_n consecration_n of_o english_a bish._n p._n 267_o style_v and_o esteem_v a_o jewel_n make_v his_o so_o adventurous_a a_o challenge_n when_o he_o public_o exclaim_v at_o paul_n cross_n o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n o_o hierom_n o_o chrysostom_n o_o leo_n o_o denis_n o_o anaclet_n o_o calixt_v o_o paul_n o_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v we_o this_o you_o teach_v we_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o i_o say_v now_o again_o i_o be_o content_a to_o yield_v and_o subscribe_v if_o any_o of_o our_o learned_a adversary_n or_o if_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v alive_a be_v able_a to_o bring_v any_o one_o sufficient_a sentence_n out_o of_o any_o old_a catholic_n doctor_n or_o father_n or_o out_o of_o any_o old_a general_n council_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o space_n of_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n which_o make_v against_o any_o one_o of_o 27._o article_n by_o he_o there_o repeat_v and_o defend_v and_o this_o he_o protest_v to_o preach_v not_o as_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n but_o as_o move_v with_o the_o simple_a truth_n this_o proffer_n of_o d._n jewel_n be_v so_o please_v to_o d._n whitaker_n that_o he_o most_o valiant_o renew_v it_o in_o behalf_n of_o all_o protestant_n 9_o protestant_n resp_n ad_fw-la rat._n camp_n p._n 90._o and_o see_v p._n 9_o say_v to_o our_o glorious_a martyr_n campian_n attend_v campian_n the_o speech_n of_o jewel_n be_v most_o true_a and_o constant_a when_o provoke_v you_o to_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n he_o offer_v that_o if_o you_o can_v show_v but_o any_o one_o clear_a and_o plain_a say_v out_o of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n he_o will_v grant_v you_o the_o victory_n it_o be_v the_o offer_n of_o we_o all_o the_o same_o do_v we_o all_o promise_n and_o we_o will_v perform_v it_o with_o like_a courage_n step_v forth_o 33._o forth_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o in_o his_o appendix_n thereto_o part._n 1._o p._n 33._o d._n field_n we_o say_v say_v he_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n in_o his_o worthy_a challenge_n that_o all_o the_o learned_a papist_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o prove_v that_o either_o gregory_n or_o austin_n hold_v any_o of_o these_o twenty_o seven_o article_n of_o popish_a religion_n mention_v by_o he_o neither_o will_n d._n morton_n yield_v a_o foot_n herein_o stout_o avouch_v that_o 354._o that_o prot._n appeal_n p._n 354._o it_o have_v be_v the_o common_a and_o constant_a profession_n of_o all_o protestant_n to_o stand_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o in_o all_o thing_n yea_o he_o further_o public_o profess_v that_o 574._o that_o protest_v appeal_v p._n 573._o 574._o protestant_n in_o oppugn_v doctrine_n which_o they_o call_v new_a and_o not_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n be_v so_o far_o from_o suffer_v the_o limitation_n of_o the_o first_o 440._o year_n that_o they_o give_v the_o romanist_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o our_o adversary_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v for_o d._n stapleton_n write_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n caluin_n and_o melancthon_n say_v that_o they_o do_v yield_v unto_o the_o trial_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o five_o or_o six_o hundred_o year_n m._n campian_n a_o jesuit_n report_v the_o challenge_n of_o bishop_n jewel_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o these_o article_n which_o he_o then_o propound_v for_o catholic_a say_v that_o he_o appeal_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o again_o 512_o again_o ibid._n p._n 512_o protestant_n in_o the_o disquisition_n of_o truth_n do_v not_o absolute_o bind_v the_o name_n of_o antiquity_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o centurie_n of_o year_n but_o be_v content_a to_o allow_v it_o a_o long_a extent_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v true_o catholic_n &c._n &c._n they_o refuse_v not_o to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n yea_o 680._o yea_o ib._n p._n 680._o we_o repose_v our_o security_n in_o those_o two_o impregnable_a fortress_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n one_o be_v the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o protestant_n be_v confess_v to_o profess_v etc._n etc._n so_o willing_o do_v the_o learned_a protestant_n provoke_v and_o appeal_v to_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o certain_a trial_n of_o truth_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o which_o they_o pretend_v to_o do_v because_o as_o luther_n say_v branâ—eburg_n say_v tom._n 2._o germ._n f._n 243._o epist_n ad_fw-la marchionem_fw-la branâ—eburg_n it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o horrible_a to_o hear_v or_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o unanimous_a testimony_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n which_o she_o from_o the_o beginning_n agreable_o keep_v for_o above_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n and_o as_o chemnitius_n true_o observe_v 74._o observe_v exam._n par_fw-fr 1._o f._n 74._o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o the_o primitive_a church_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n not_o only_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n but_o also_o the_o right_n and_o native_a sense_n thereof_o whereupon_o say_v he_o 64._o he_o ibid._n p._n 64._o we_o be_v great_o confirm_v in_o the_o true_a and_o sound_a sense_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o according_a also_o to_o other_o protestant_n 400._o protestant_n harmony_n of_o confess_v p._n 400._o be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a mistress_n of_o posterity_n and_o go_v before_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n yea_o say_v d._n beard_n 372_o beard_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 372_o without_o all_o question_n all_o truth_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v leave_v unrevealed_a etc._n etc._n beside_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o that_o church_n which_o next_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o absolute_a church_n whether_o for_o doctrine_n or_o manner_n matter_n or_o form_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o to_o degenerate_v from_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o degenerate_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o religion_n and_o again_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v that_o etc._n etc._n though_o the_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o apostle_n be_v most_o pester_v with_o heretic_n yet_o evermore_o the_o truth_n prevayl_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o birthright_n and_o predominance_n d._n morton_n declare_v that_o 513._o that_o protestant_n appeal_v p._n 513._o in_o the_o main_a question_n of_o discern_v the_o true_a book_n of_o holy_a writ_n the_o protestant_n do_v appeal_v etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n attribute_v unto_o it_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o assign_v and_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o perfect_a canon_n of_o scripture_n with_o who_o agree_v chemnitius_n say_v 69._o say_v exam._n part_n 1._o p._n 69._o andradius_fw-la affirm_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o always_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o always_o to_o be_v receive_v i_o answer_v etc._n etc._n where_o the_o father_n set_v down_o this_o tradition_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n they_o prove_v it_o by_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n if_o with_o the_o same_o course_n of_o certainty_n they_o shall_v do_v the_o like_a of_o other_o tradition_n whereof_o sometime_o they_o make_v mention_n it_o be_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o same_o law_n d._n saravia_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o her_o special_a assistance_n by_o the_o holie-ghost_n say_v the_o 8._o the_o de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la ministrorum_fw-la gradibus_fw-la p._n 8._o holie-ghost_n who_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n
and_o that_o 550._o that_o ib._n p._n 550._o pope_n namely_o innocent_a leo_n gelasius_n vigilius_n gregory_n teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o they_o say_v all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n from_o peter_n and_o herewith_o he_o confess_v that_o in_o those_o time_n pope_n 540._o pope_n ibid._n p._n 540._o be_v learn_v and_o catholic_n and_o be_v 555._o be_v ibid._n p._n 552._o 554._o 555._o sue_v unto_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrysostom_n and_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n to_o come_v to_o s._n leo_n for_o who_o 284._o who_o of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o p._n 284._o d._n field_n speak_v of_o this_o very_a point_n proffer_v thus_o large_o sure_o if_o they_o can_v show_v that_o leo_n say_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o former_a pope_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v we_o will_v most_o willing_o listen_v to_o they_o for_o we_o acknowledge_v leo_n to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o go_v under_o his_o name_n to_o be_v his_o indubitate_a work_n and_o m._n mason_n 115._o mason_n consecration_n of_o engli_fw-la bishop_n p._n 115._o term_v he_o pope_n leo_n a_o holy_a and_o learned_a pope_n now_o for_o d._n field_n and_o all_o other_o protestant_n further_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n i_o will_v but_o only_o recite_v what_o other_o protestant_a writer_n acknowledge_v and_o censure_v of_o that_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n leo._n 12._o leo._n in_o confess_v geneu_fw-fr c._n 7._o sect_n 12._o beza_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o leo_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v clear_o breath-forth_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o antichristian_a roman_n sea_n 50._o sea_n in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart._n p._n 50._o d._n raynolds_n write_v i_o do_v free_o profess_v that_o i_o mislike_v those_o haughty_a speech_n in_o leo_n and_o i_o think_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n so_o wrought_v through_o his_o so_o ambitious_a advance_v peter_n that_o etc._n etc._n 37._o etc._n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la contra_fw-la bellarm_n p._n 37._o d._n whitaker_n censure_n be_v as_o for_o leo_n the_o first_o i_o little_a care_n he_o be_v a_o great_a architect_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n and_o yet_o this_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o 34._o same_o ibid._n p._n 34._o d._n whitaker_n acknowledge_v that_o leo_n be_v a_o learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o over_o ambitious_a the_o 1013._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1013._o centurist_n report_v how_o that_o theodoret_n a_o greek_a father_n be_v depose_v by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n do_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o pope_n leo_n and_o that_o thereupon_o the_o most_o godly_a leo_n restore_v to_o theodoret_n his_o bishopric_n they_o likewise_o 778._o likewise_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o confess_v that_o leo_n confirm_v maximus_n bishop_n of_o antiochia_n in_o his_o bishopric_n and_o establish_v to_o proâ—erius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n the_o ancient_a right_n of_o that_o sea_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v show_v in_o the_o 68_o and_o 69._o epistle_n of_o leo._n and_o they_o affirm_v 779._o affirm_v cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 779._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n take_v unto_o themselves_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v other_o archbishop_n and_o church_n so_o leo_n excommunicate_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o foelix_fw-la acacius_n gelasius_n condemn_v acatius_n and_o peter_n send_v letter_n into_o the_o east_n and_o that_o 780._o that_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 780._o they_o endeavour_v to_o challenge_v that_o authority_n over_o archbishop_n that_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o do_v it_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o though_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o slave_n so_o leo_n epist_n 84._o show_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n always_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o he_o admonish_v anastasius_n than_o their_o bishop_n that_o in_o remote_a province_n in_o some_o sort_n he_o shall_v visit_v himself_o and_o decree_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o know_v will_v be_v approve_v by_o he_o also_o they_o 779._o they_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 779._o dare_v to_o exact_v of_o archbishop_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o determine_v by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o shall_v refer_v it_o to_o they_o so_o leo_n epist_n 84._o prescribe_v this_o law_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o 781._o they_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 781._o assume_v to_o themselves_o power_n to_o call_v general_a counsel_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 93._o epist_n of_o leo_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o reject_v as_o unlawful_a such_o synod_n as_o be_v assemble_v without_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n leo_n send_v paschasius_fw-la bishop_n of_o sicily_n to_o be_v precedent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o 782_o and_o col._n 782_o the_o father_n often_o for_o honour_n sake_n desire_v their_o decree_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n write_v to_o leo_n we_o desire_v that_o thou_o will_v honour_v our_o judgement_n with_o thy_o decree_n and_o as_o we_o desirous_a of_o good_a have_v agree_v so_o thy_o height_n or_o greatness_n may_v fulfil_v in_o thy_o son_n what_o be_v fit_v and_o yet_o d._n raynolds_n confess_v of_o this_o council_n 563._o council_n conf._n p._n 563._o that_o it_o 67_o be_v a_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n sound_v in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n affirm_v further_a that_o the_o say_a council_n 562_o council_n ib._n p._n 562_o name_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o of_o leo_n wherein_o for_o d._n field_n further_a satisfaction_n i_o have_v be_v the_o large_a it_o be_v plain_o confess_v by_o the_o centurist_n 62._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 12._o 62._o that_o leo_n very_o paynful_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o singular_a pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n and_o that_o thence_o rise_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o which_o very_a cause_n d._n morton_n charge_v s._n leo_n to_o have_v be_v 285._o be_v prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 283._o 285._o peremptory_a etc._n etc._n and_o ambitious_a as_o for_o pope_n leo_n 295._o leo_n prot._n appeal_n l._n 2._o p._n 294._o 295._o say_v he_o he_o be_v so_o peremptory_a that_o for_o his_o presumption_n he_o find_v in_o his_o time_n some_o brotherlie_a check_n to_o proceed_v prosper_v de_fw-la ingratis_fw-la c._n 2._o affirm_v rome_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o head_n of_o pastoral_n honour_n over_o the_o world_n be_v censure_v for_o the_o same_o by_o 594._o by_o resp_n ad_fw-la bellar._n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 594._o danaeus_n to_o be_v the_o pope_n flatterer_n in_o like_a sort_n vincentius_n adversus_fw-la haer._n be_v charge_v 313._o charge_v ibid._n p._n 313._o by_o he_o to_o have_v plain_o flatter_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o term_v s._n faelix_fw-la and_o s._n julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o world_n and_o s._n cyprian_a and_o s._n amhrose_n the_o side_n but_o to_o pass_v to_o other_o the_o 778._o the_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o centurist_n affirm_v that_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o faustus_n do_v impudent_o lie_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o canon_n that_o appeal_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o examen_fw-la of_o the_o roman_a sea_n and_o from_o she_o in_o no_o place_n appeal_v shall_v be_v make_v and_o again_o 780._o again_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 780._o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o dardanian_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n to_o acacius_n of_o constantinople_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o relate_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o yea_o 779._o yea_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 779._o they_o further_o confess_v that_o gelasius_n in_o the_o tome_n of_o excommunication_n deny_v that_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n bishop_n of_o the_o second_o sea_n can_v be_v absolve_v by_o any_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n to_o wit_n the_o roman_a as_o also_o 58._o also_o cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 1274._o &_o m._n symonde_n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 58._o gelasius_n hold_v that_o counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o all_o shall_v appeal_v to_o he_o but_o none_o from_o he_o they_o 57_o they_o cent._n 5._o
col_fw-fr 778._o and_o symonde_n upon_o the_o revel_v p._n 57_o likewise_o charge_v pope_n sixtus_n that_o in_o his_o 3._o epistle_n to_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o 5._o chapter_n he_o decree_v that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o roman_a bishop_n judge_v but_o to_o omit_v sundry_a other_o particular_a pope_n 117._o pope_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o m._n bunnie_n confess_v that_o innocentius_n tell_v the_o bishop_n of_o macedonia_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v regard_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o head_n and_o that_o it_o be_v wrong_v because_o they_o do_v not_o at_o first_o yield_v to_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n give_v also_o out_o decree_v which_o they_o will_v bind_v all_o to_o observe_v as_o appear_v in_o siricius_n and_o innocentius_n it_o savour_v of_o too_o great_a arrogancy_n that_o sozimus_n threaten_v severity_n if_o any_o despise_v the_o apostolic_a authority_n so_o do_v leo_n what_o shall_v i_o seek_v to_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o their_o own_o decretal_n do_v sufficient_o bear_v witness_n yea_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o general_a 778._o general_a cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 778._o that_o the_o pope_n of_o this_o five_o age_n ordain_v and_o require_v that_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v to_o they_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 6._o carthage_n council_n and_o 342._o and_o in_o his_o def._n p._n 342._o d._n whitguift_n avouch_v that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o then_o viz._n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o carthage_n and_o african_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n begin_v at_o least_o to_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o church_n now_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n be_v assemble_v about_o anno_fw-la 419._o and_o the_o african_a anno_fw-la 423._o yea_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o 493._o by_o in_o his_o second_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 510._o whitguift_n in_o his_o def._n p_o 344_o saravia_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la gradibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n p._n 493._o m._n carthwright_n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n that_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o authority_n be_v establish_v to_o our_o adversary_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1._o elisabeth_n c._n 1._o do_v offer_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o centurist_n 774._o centurist_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 774._o affirm_v of_o these_o ancient_a roman_a bishop_n that_o they_o have_v flatterer_n who_o affirm_v that_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n 775._o judge_n cent._n 5._o col_fw-fr 775._o who_o then_o likewise_o aver_v that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o al._n and_o according_o that_o turbius_fw-la asturiensis_fw-la flatter_v pope_n leo_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n and_o whereas_o theodoret_n speak_v of_o the_o roman_a sea_n say_v that_o holy_a sea_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n m._n jewel_n find_v no_o better_a answer_n hereto_o then_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o though_o theodoret_n will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n account_v it_o for_o avarice_n or_o s._n leo_n will_v accept_v it_o for_o flattery_n thus_o much_o as_o touch_v those_o father_n and_o bishop_n who_o live_v in_o the_o five_o age_n after_o christ_n and_o their_o confess_a testimony_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n real_o execute_v by_o the_o pope_n of_o those_o time_n not_o only_o over_o their_o neighbour_n church_n and_o bishop_n in_o italy_n but_o over_o remote_a country_n and_o the_o other_o great_a archbishop_n and_o patriarck_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o antioch_n jerusalem_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n and_o by_o they_o then_o according_o acknowledge_v and_o obey_v to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o age_n precedent_n which_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o constantin_n the_o great_a live_v although_o the_o church_n begin_v as_o then_o but_o as_o it_o be_v to_o take_v breath_n from_o her_o former_a long_o endure_v persecution_n whereby_o neither_o her_o writer_n be_v so_o many_o nor_o her_o face_n of_o outward_a government_n so_o know_v as_o in_o the_o time_n succeed_v yet_o be_v there_o not_o want_v even_o for_o that_o time_n sufficient_a confess_v testimony_n in_o this_o kind_n in_o this_o age_n live_v pope_n damasus_n a_o man_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n so_o high_o deserve_v as_o that_o decade_n that_o decade_n in_o english_a on_o the_o page_n next_o before_o the_o first_o decade_n bullinger_n not_o only_o call_v he_o bless_a damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o withal_o set_v down_o the_o imperial_a decree_n of_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n valentinian_n and_o theodosius_n for_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o religion_n teach_v by_o damasus_n and_o peter_n of_o alexandria_n 345_o alexandria_n in_o his_o def._n etc._n etc._n p_o 345_o m._n whiteguift_n confess_v that_o damasus_n be_v a_o virtuous_a learned_a and_o godly_a bishop_n 137._o bishop_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 137._o and_o crispinus_n report_v how_o much_o he_o be_v esteem_v of_o by_o hierom_n athanasius_n and_o nazianzen_n this_o so_o much_o esteem_v a_o pope_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v charge_v by_o m._n cartwright_n 502._o cartwright_n in_o his_o reply_n part_n 1._o p._n 502._o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dragon_n voice_n when_o he_o shame_v not_o to_o write_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n sentence_n be_v above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v attend_v for_o in_o a_o synod_n crispinus_n 137._o crispinus_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p_o 137._o charge_v damasus_n that_o he_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o elevate_v the_o dignity_n of_o his_o sea_n for_o say_v he_o he_o begime_v his_o say_a epistle_n to_o they_o of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o reverence_n dear_a child_n which_o you_o owe_v to_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n you_o do_v much_o for_o yourselves_o &c._n &c._n 550_o &c._n upon_o the_o revel_v c._n 5._o p._n 54._o and_o see_v cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 550_o m._n symondes_n acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n write_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o africa_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o bishop_n and_o all_o other_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n may_v not_o be_v determine_v but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n and_o whereas_o socrates_n l._n 4._o c._n 30._o report_v that_o peter_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n be_v thence_o expulse_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v upon_o his_o journey_n and_o request_n to_o damasus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o return_v from_o thence_o which_o damasus_n his_o letter_n restore_v and_o confirm_v thereby_o in_o his_o sea_n of_o alexandria_n this_o same_o history_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o 532._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1367._o &_o col_fw-fr 532._o centurist_n and_o m._n bunnie_n 117._o bunnie_n in_o his_o trial_n of_o the_o pope_n title_n p._n 117._o acknowledge_v that_o damasus_n in_o his_o 4._o epistle_n to_o prosper_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n command_v they_o that_o in_o all_o doubtful_a matter_n they_o refer_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o head_n etc._n etc._n siricius_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o threaten_v to_o pronounce_v sentence_n against_o such_o as_o will_v do_v otherwise_o then_o he_o will_v have_v they_o so_o firm_a be_v damasus_n in_o defence_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o pope_n primacy_n in_o this_o same_o age_n live_v also_o pope_n julius_n of_o who_o 510._o who_o in_o his_o 2._o reply_n par_fw-fr 1._o p._n 510._o m._n carthwright_n write_v julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n say_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n and_o immediate_o after_o the_o nicen_n council_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n must_v be_v call_v to_o the_o synod_n and_o that_o that_o be_v void_a which_o be_v do_v there_o beside_o his_o sentence_n 44._o sentence_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la quest_n 2._o p._n 42._o 43._o 44._o d._n whitaker_n relate_v the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n of_o those_o time_n whereby_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o council_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v further_a that_o julius_n challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o like_a authority_n and_o whereas_o bellarmin_n do_v object_v this_o example_n of_o julius_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n allege_v this_o canon_n 595._o canon_n resp_n ad_fw-la bellarm._n part_n 1._o p._n 595._o danaeus_n his_o only_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n because_o it_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a bishop_n that_o be_v
the_o window_n herein_o as_o our_o doctor_n with_o his_o other_o brethren_n have_v blind_o observe_v to_o which_o effect_n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n ambrose_n 202._o ambrose_n in_o his_o confutation_n of_o purgat_fw-la p_o 78._o 320._o 326_o 202._o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n as_o also_o 675._o also_o ibid._n p_o 194._o and_o see_v cent._n 5._o c._n 6._o col_fw-fr 675._o that_o chrysostom_n &_o hierome_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o chemnitius_n confess_v the_o same_o of_o ambrose_n 94._o ambrose_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 93._o 94._o prudentius_n &_o hierome_n and_o further_o reprehend_v s._n epiphanius_n 107._o epiphanius_n ibid._n p._n 107._o as_o not_o dare_v to_o refute_v such_o opinion_n of_o the_o common_a people_n as_o also_o s._n augustin_n &_o s._n chrysostom_n for_o yield_v over_o much_o herein_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o receive_v opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a gal._n vulgar_a de_fw-fr ratione_fw-la refor_n eccl._n edic_fw-la gal._n i_o do_v not_o deny_v say_v caluin_n these_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n epiphanius_n &_o s._n austin_n and_o such_o other_o because_o they_o have_v they_o from_o their_o predecessor_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o good_a man_n who_o i_o have_v name_v with_o over_o much_o credulity_n without_o all_o discretion_n &_o judgement_n follow_v that_o which_o within_o short_a time_n have_v get_v authority_n osiander_n testify_v that_o 23_o pelagius_n the_o second_o decree_v that_o memory_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v make_v in_o every_o mass_n after_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o healthful_a host_n which_o decree_n be_v observe_v even_o unto_o this_o day_n melancthon_n charge_v the_o whole_a council_n of_o carthage_n herewith_o say_v 216_o say_v in_o his_o libelli_fw-la aliquot_fw-la etc._n etc._n f._n 19_o and_o see_v apol._n conf_n aug_n c._n de_fw-la vocabulis_fw-la missae_fw-la f._n 216_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n contain_v a_o decree_n of_o prayer_n &_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o these_o word_n etc._n etc._n d._n fulk_n acknowledge_v that_o this_o forefather_n 44._o forefather_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath._n p._n 44._o aerius_n teach_v that_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unprofitable_a as_o witness_v say_v he_o both_o epiphanius_n &_o austin_n which_o they_o count_v for_o a_o error_n hereunto_o agree_v hospinian_n say_v 155._o say_v hist_o sacr_n part_n 1._o fol._n 155._o it_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a may_v something_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n alm_n &_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v do_v upon_o earth_n as_o be_v evident_o understand_v by_o the_o disputation_n of_o epiphanius_n with_o aërius_n d._n fulk_n not_o only_o reprehend_v 349._o reprehend_v in_o his_o confut._n of_o purgat_fw-la p._n 320._o 294._o 326._o 349._o ambrose_n chrysostome_n &_o austin_n for_o allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o withal_o he_o admit_v that_o it_o 78._o it_o ibid._n p._n 320._o 326._o 34â—_n 78._o be_v the_o common_a error_n of_o their_o time_n and_o that_o the_o error_n of_o purgatory_n be_v somewhat_o rife_o bud_v in_o augustine_n time_n 161._o time_n ibid._n p._n 161._o yea_o answer_v to_o d._n allen_n he_o grant_v that_o 78._o that_o ibid._n p._n 78._o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o amend_v fire_n in_o the_o place_n by_o m._n allen_n allege_v he_o do_v so_o indeed_o say_v d._n fulk_n but_o austin_n have_v no_o ground_n of_o that_o fire_n but_o in_o the_o common_a error_n of_o his_o time_n so_o confess_o be_v the_o amend_v fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o s._n augustine_n time_n a_o truth_n so_o certain_a that_o chemnitius_n for_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n reprehend_v 92._o reprehend_v exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 92._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n 93._o alexandrinus_n ibid._n p._n 93._o ambrose_n hierom_n 94._o hierom_n ibid._n p._n 94._o &_o prudentius_n ibid._n prudentius_n ibid._n and_o fulk_n speak_v of_o constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v somewhat_o before_o these_o father_n affirm_v that_o 313._o that_o in_o his_o confut_o of_o purg._n p._n 313._o in_o the_o burial_n of_o constantin_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o prayer_n for_o his_o soul_n according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o time_n in_o like_a sort_n the_o centurist_n observe_v that_o 454._o that_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 454._o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n with_o tear_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n they_o accuse_v 304._o accuse_v cent._n 4._o c._n 4._o p._n 304._o lactantius_n prudentius_n &_o s._n hierome_n d._n beard_n speak_v of_o those_o father_n 414._o father_n retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 414._o which_o do_v patronize_v purgatory_n mention_v from_o bellarmine_n athanasius_n basil_n &_o gregory_n nazianzene_n neither_o be_v this_o so_o general_a practice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o uniform_a consent_n in_o doctrine_n of_o these_o ancient_a father_n any_o innovation_n or_o first_o beginning_n error_n of_o their_o time_n for_o it_o be_v further_o confess_v by_o d._n fulk_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n not_o begin_v but_o â—06_n but_o in_o his_o retentive_a etc._n etc._n p._n â—06_n prevayl_v say_v he_o within_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o m._n gifford_n 38._o gifford_n in_o his_o demonstration_n that_o our_o browniste_n be_v full_a donatist_n p._n 38._o grant_v that_o in_o the_o church_n public_a worship_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v general_a in_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o day_n of_o austin_n as_o appear_v say_v he_o in_o cyprian_n &_o tertulian_n which_o be_v before_o he_o and_o near_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o likewise_o caluin_n 10._o caluin_n inst_z l_o 3_o c._n 5._o sec_fw-la 10._o acknowledge_v that_o above_o one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o year_n since_o it_o be_v usual_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o hereof_o be_v read_v in_o the_o ancient_n writer_n be_v yield_v to_o the_o public_a custom_n and_o to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o people_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v they_o be_v draw_v headlong_o into_o error_n even_o as_o inconsiderate_a credulity_n do_v usual_o deprive_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n of_o judgement_n and_o relate_v the_o custom_n of_o make_v commemoration_n of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o supper_n or_o sacrifice_n that_o place_n of_o ease_n light_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o he_o further_o say_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o ancient_a custom_n and_o because_o great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o custom_n or_o rather_o tyranny_n therefore_o i_o confess_v these_o prayer_n to_o have_v be_v approve_v by_o chrysostome_n epiphanius_n augustin_n and_o the_o like_a because_o as_o by_o hand_n they_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o their_o ancestor_n beza_n speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a austin_n and_o chrysostom_n confess_v that_o as_o then_o con_v then_o praef._n in_o nowm_fw-la test_n ad_fw-la princ._n con_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v to_o be_v use_v more_o free_o the_o protestant_a 206_o protestant_a in_o apoc._n p._n 206_o joannes_n winkelmannus_n avouch_v that_o origen_n decree_v a_o purgatory_n wherein_o after_o this_o life_n some_o sin_n be_v purge_v the_o centurist_n 87._o centurist_n cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 87._o report_v that_o thou_o may_v see_v some_o seed_n of_o purgatory_n spread_v abroad_o in_o some_o place_n of_o origen_n as_o hom_n 2._o in_o psal_n 36._o yea_o in_o the_o same_o place_n they_o allege_v sundry_a of_o origen_n saying_n affirm_v purgatory_n and_o 265._o and_o cent._n 3_o col_fw-fr 265._o in_o another_o place_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o origen_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr principijs_fw-la decree_v purgatory_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n they_o reprehend_v 139._o reprehend_v cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 138._o 139._o both_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n yea_o other_o protestant_n affirm_v of_o s._n cyprian_n s._n augustin_n &_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la in_o that_o they_o defend_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a that_o 449._o that_o clypeus_fw-la fidei_fw-la dial._n 11._o p._n 449._o they_o be_v mere_a foolery_n which_o they_o have_v write_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o that_o such_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o ihe_v rash_a stupidity_n wherewith_o their_o head_n be_v move_v see_v they_o be_v devoid_a of_o the_o holie-ghost_n chemnitius_n grant_v that_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n who_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o apostle_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o prayer_n 110._o prayer_n exam._n part_n 3._o p._n 110._o for_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a
centurist_n thus_o censure_v thereof_o 301._o thereof_o cent._n 4._o p._n 301._o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v how_o horrible_a these_o thing_n be_v utter_v by_o ambrose_n and_o whereas_o vigilans_fw-la whereas_o contra_fw-la vigilans_fw-la s._n hierome_n avouch_v that_o the_o emperor_n constantin_n translate_v the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n luke_n and_o timothy_n to_o constantinople_n at_o which_o say_v he_o the_o devil_n roar_n bullinger_n dislike_a the_o same_o affirm_v that_o 58._o that_o de_fw-fr originâ—_n erroris_fw-la fol._n 67._o and_o fol._n 58._o hierom_n be_v over_o full_a in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o devil_n roar_v at_o the_o holy_a relic_n of_o andrew_n which_o say_v be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o 8._o by_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 8._o chemnitius_n but_o 67._o but_o de_fw-fr originâ—_n erronis_fw-la p._n 67._o bullinger_n further_o allege_v and_o reprehend_v s._n hierom_n say_v hierom_n say_v if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o translate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o lay_v they_o in_o golden_a coffer_n then_o be_v arcadius_n with_o constantine_n sacrilegious_a yea_o all_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v not_o only_o as_o sacrilegious_a but_o also_o as_o foolish_a who_o carry_v in_o a_o vessel_n or_o reliquarie_n of_o god_n and_o silk_n a_o thing_n say_v bullinger_n most_o vile_a and_o loose_a ash_n now_o to_o this_o opinion_n of_o s._n hierom_n and_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o constantin_n arcadius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n bullinger_n only_o answer_v i_o will_v not_o obscure_v the_o renown_a glory_n of_o those_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n constantino_n divo_o arcadio_n sancto_n holy_a constantin_n and_o holy_a arcadius_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o testify_v for_o they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n so_o acknowledge_v their_o sanctity_n and_o censure_v their_o knowledge_n which_o how_o evil_a it_o become_v a_o ignorant_a minister_n i_o leave_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o indifferent_a reader_n this_o devotion_n of_o constantin_n to_o holy_a relic_n be_v so_o certain_a that_o 93_o that_o exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 8._o and_o see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 93_o chemnitius_n avouch_v that_o translation_n of_o relic_n begin_v under_o constantin_n the_o great_a and_o m._n brightman_n 111._o brightman_n in_o apoc._n in_o c._n 12._o p._n 325._o and_o see_v hospinian_n de_fw-fr templis_fw-la p._n 109._o 110._o 111._o speak_v of_o constantins_n come_v in_o affirm_v that_o then_o be_v the_o time_n of_o seek_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n and_o consecrate_v church_n to_o martyr_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n likewise_o reprove_v he_o for_o that_o say_v they_o 15.29_o they_o cent._n 4._o col._n 15.29_o with_o like_a superstition_n constantin_n be_v say_v to_o have_v translate_v to_o constantinople_n certain_a relic_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v by_o helen_n that_o the_o cross_n may_v preserve_v the_o city_n and_o as_o now_o in_o catholic_n country_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o their_o great_a feast_n and_o solemnity_n to_o carry_v in_o their_o procession_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o saint_n so_o be_v the_o same_o likewise_o practise_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o witness_v both_o s._n hierom_n and_o s._n austin_n allege_v and_o reprove_v by_o chemnitius_n in_o these_o word_n 10._o word_n exam._n part_n 4._o p._n 10._o from_o translation_n of_o relic_n forth_o with_o be_v use_v the_o carry_v of_o they_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o hierome_n and_o austin_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v confess_v testimony_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o relic_n and_o holy_a place_n want_v d._n beard_n free_o grant_v 207._o grant_v retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 207._o that_o vow_n &_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n be_v in_o old_a time_n profitable_a whilst_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v yet_o fresh_a and_o certain_a and_o as_o long_o as_o god_n by_o undoubted_a miracle_n do_v manifest_a that_o their_o soul_n do_v live_v who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v dead_a so_o suppose_v vow_n and_o pilgrimage_n unto_o place_n famous_a for_o relic_n to_o have_v be_v usual_a and_o allow_v in_o old_a time_n and_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v thereby_o and_o the_o 365._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o see_v also_o cripspinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 111._o and_o hosp_n detemplis_fw-la p._n 365._o centurist_n record_v concern_v pilgrimage_n to_o holy_a place_n that_o in_o this_o age_n under_o constantin_n first_o begin_v the_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a land_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v have_v in_o esteem_n etc._n etc._n helen_n mother_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o heretic_n opinion_n a_o superstitious_a woman_n go_v thither_o to_o worship_n etc._n etc._n and_o chemnitius_n 457._o chemnitius_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 10._o and_o osiander_n cant_fw-la 4_o p._n 393._o and_o cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o acknowledge_v that_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n make_v pilgrimage_n to_o such_o place_n where_o they_o hear_v be_v relic_n famous_a and_o renown_a with_o miracle_n d._n beard_n avouch_v that_o 198._o that_o retractive_a from_o romish_a relig._n p._n 197._o 198._o in_o former_a time_n etc._n etc._n they_o place_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n under_o the_o altar_n as_o ambrose_n who_o he_o call_v 181._o call_v ibi._n p._n 181._o this_o good_a father_n witness_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o geruasius_n and_o protasius_n christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n who_o suffer_v for_o all_o the_o relic_n of_o they_o under_o the_o altar_n who_o be_v redeem_v with_o his_o blood_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o further_o confess_v that_o the_o first_o bringers-in_a of_o that_o custom_n etc._n etc._n place_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n in_o a_o religious_a manner_n and_o indeed_o the_o reverend_a respect_n hereto_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a and_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o that_o they_o not_o only_o earnest_o defend_v the_o same_o but_o withal_o censure_v and_o condemn_v the_o despiser_n thereof_o for_o heretic_n 1250_o heretic_n epit._n cent_n 4_o p._n 506._o and_o see_v the_o centuriste_n cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250_o osiander_n hereupon_o reprove_v s._n hierom_n for_o that_o say_v he_o s._n hierom_n do_v foolish_o contend_v that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o d._n fulk_n say_v 131._o say_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o counterf_n cath_z p._n 46._o and_o see_v cent_n 4._o col_fw-fr 1250._o osiand_n cent_n 4._o l._n 4._o p._n 506._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v with_o antichrist_n part_n 4._o p._n 74._o 83._o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 131._o last_o of_o all_o vigilantius_n shall_v be_v brought-in_a who_o write_v against_o invocation_n of_o saint_n superstition_n of_o relic_n and_o other_o ceremony_n him_n hierom_n reprove_v last_o plentiful_a be_v the_o report_v confess_v from_o the_o father_n of_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v at_o the_o monument_n and_o relic_n of_o saint_n 10._o saint_n exam._n part_n 4_o p._n 10._o chemnitius_n confess_v that_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o augustin_n that_o a_o blind_a woman_n receive_v sight_n at_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o stephen_n and_o sometime_o certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v at_o relic_n &_o e._n the_o 457._o the_o cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 457._o centurist_n acknowledge_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v ambrose_n the_o sick_a be_v cure_v by_o touch_v with_o the_o hand_n the_o garment_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o obsess_v be_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 738._o etc._n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la p._n 738._o zepperus_n report_v that_o at_o the_o memory_n of_o martyr_n certain_a miracle_n be_v wrought_v which_o without_o doubt_n say_v he_o god_n himself_o wrought_v etc._n etc._n and_o i_o do_v not_o think_v those_o miracle_n vain_a say_v 866._o say_v com._n duraeum_n l_o 10._o p_o 866._o d._n whitaker_n which_o be_v report_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o monument_n of_o martyr_n 104._o martyr_n in_o his_o eusebius_n captiws_fw-la act_n 2._o diei_fw-la de_fw-fr imaginibus_fw-la fol._n 104._o hieronimus_fw-la marius_n confess_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o god_n at_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o martyr_n and_o other_o saint_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o these_o sign_n god_n himself_o may_v testify_v of_o their_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sanctity_n m._n fox_n 133._o fox_n act._n mon_fw-fr p._n 61._o and_o see_v crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 133._o report_v out_o of_o s._n chrisostom_n l._n contra_fw-la gentiles_n and_o theodoret_n l._n 3._o c._n 9_o how_o that_o after_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o babylas_n martyr_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o idol_n cease_v to_o give_v any_o more_o oracle_n say_v that_o for_o the_o body_n of_o babylas_n he_o can_v give_v no_o more_o answer_n but_o to_o conclude_v the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o reverence_n give_v to_o
that_o osiander_n 326._o osiander_n cent._n 4._o p._n 326._o acknowledge_v that_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v affright_v out_o of_o his_o custom_n which_o he_o have_v be_v a_o christian_n make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o his_o forehead_n whereat_o the_o devil_n sudden_o vanish_v away_o m._n burges_n 130._o burges_n in_o covel_n his_o answer_n to_o burger_n p._n 130._o discourse_v of_o the_o father_n opinion_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o exception_n only_o to_o the_o point_n of_o adoration_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o ascribe_v to_o the_o cross_n in_o or_o out_o of_o baptism_n by_o the_o rank_a papist_n but_o the_o father_n be_v as_o deep_o engage_v in_o the_o same_o so_o as_o if_o we_o will_v use_v it_o as_o the_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n we_o take_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v fence_v by_o cross_v of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o cross_n to_o have_v virtue_n of_o consecrate_v the_o sacrament_n drive_v away_o devil_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n yea_o in_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o allege_v in_o his_o margin_n diverse_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o four_o age._n the_o puritan_n 21_o puritan_n in_o their_o short_a treatise_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n p._n 21_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n deliver_v to_o we_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o opinion_n of_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n not_o only_o in_o the_o act_n of_o blessing_n ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o expelling_a of_o devil_n but_o even_o in_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n to_o which_o purpose_n they_o do_v there_o allege_v the_o special_a say_n of_o s._n austin_n s._n hierom_n s._n cyprian_n lactantius_n and_o tertullian_n and_o s._n austin_n be_v also_o reprehend_v by_o 76._o by_o against_o symbolise_v part_n 1._o p._n 133._o &_o 76._o m._n parker_n for_o his_o opinion_n of_o the_o cross_n catholic_n object_v as_o d._n beard_n relate_v they_o that_o the_o 238._o the_o retractive_a from_o romish_a religion_n p._n 238._o father_n hold_v the_o cross_n in_o great_a reverence_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o worship_v they_o he_o answer_v true_a they_o reverence_v they_o and_o hold_v they_o in_o great_a estimation_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o worship_n give_v unto_o they_o until_o near_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n about_o that_o time_n begin_v this_o superstition_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o father_n in_o this_o point_n be_v so_o resolute_a as_o that_o they_o doubt_v not_o by_o their_o writing_n to_o commend_v to_o all_o posterity_n the_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o 138._o thereof_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o m._n burges_n p._n 138._o d._n covel_n speak_v of_o the_o ancient_a time_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n manifest_v his_o power_n to_o the_o amazement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o contemptible_a sign_n as_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o many_o miracle_n 349._o miracle_n in_o his_o common_a place_n part_n 2._o c._n 5._o p._n 349._o peter_n martyr_n say_v i_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a miracle_n have_v sometime_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o s._n austin_n report_v l._n 2._o the_o civet_n dei_fw-la c._n 28._o and_o m._n parker_n 154._o parker_n against_o symbolise_v &c_n &c_n part_v 1._o c._n 3._o p._n 154._o report_v certain_a miracle_n do_v with_o the_o sâ—gne_n of_o the_o cross_n d._n beard_n produce_v catholic_n object_v that_o 240._o that_o retractive_a from_o rom._n relig._n p._n 238._o 239._o 240._o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v to_o which_o he_o answer_v the_o argument_n be_v naught_o for_o if_o every_o worker_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v worship_v etc._n etc._n so_o grant_v the_o antecedent_n that_o many_o and_o strange_a miracle_n have_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o which_o he_o add_v that_o the_o miracle_n that_o be_v do_v at_o or_o before_o this_o sign_n be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_a and_o not_o by_o the_o bare_a sign_n of_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n sign_v of_o themselves_o with_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o invocation_n of_o christ_n crucify_v last_o say_v he_o we_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o commendable_a use_n of_o the_o transeant_fw-la sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n to_o wit_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o christian_a profession_n to_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o their_o crucify_a god_n which_o the_o heathen_a and_o wiked_a jew_n use_v to_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n and_o so_o of_o the_o permanent_a cross_n erect_v in_o public_a place_n to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o trophy_n and_o monument_n of_o the_o exaltation_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o confess_o do_v the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n sign_n themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o erect_v cross_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n crucify_v all_o which_o with_o new_a protestant_n be_v pure_a superstition_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o never_o use_v the_o say_a sign_n themselves_o so_o further_o do_v they_o pull_v down_o and_o break_v such_o cross_n as_o have_v be_v ancient_o erect_v but_o yet_o much_o more_o ancyent_a be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o 121._o the_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 121._o centurist_n confess_v that_o tertulian_n seem_v to_o tell_v that_o christian_n have_v the_o image_n of_o the_o cross_n aswell_o in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o in_o their_o private_a house_n and_o 7._o and_o medullae_fw-la theol._n p._n 229._o sec_fw-la 7._o schultetus_fw-la allege_v tertulian_n say_v at_o every_o go_v forward_o come_v in_o or_o go_v forth_o we_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o forehead_n and_o to_o include_v many_o in_o one_o whereas_o it_o be_v 215._o be_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o catholic_a tradition_n p._n 215._o confess_v that_o the_o graetian_o and_o abyssine_n do_v bow_v their_o head_n before_o the_o cross_n a_o protestant_a writer_n say_v hereof_o it_o seem_v that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a accusation_n which_o protestant_n have_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o africa_n nevertheless_o &c._n &c._n the_o ancient_a doctor_n which_o destroy_v the_o pagan_n idolatry_n have_v approve_v it_o their_o devotion_n do_v lead_v they_o to_o it_o etc._n etc._n the_o primitive_a church_n then_o no_o less_o than_o our_o present_a roman_a have_v ever_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o in_o special_a estimation_n christian_n as_o then_o not_o only_o sign_v their_o forehead_n therewith_o but_o also_o consecrate_v their_o sacrament_n expelling_a devil_n witch_n craft_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o as_o then_o the_o cross_n itself_o be_v special_o worship_v as_o also_o place_v not_o only_o in_o private_a house_n but_o likewise_o in_o their_o public_a assembly_n and_o many_o miracle_n have_v confess_o be_v wrought_v both_o by_o the_o cross_n itself_o and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o now_o the_o father_n dislike_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o foresay_a point_n be_v s._n gregory_n prudentius_n euagrius_n eusebius_n paulinus_n austin_n hierome_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n sozemene_n cyril_n photius_n sedulius_n chrisostom_n propertius_n ephrem_n ruffinus_n cyprian_n lactantius_n and_o tertulian_n the_o protestant_n produce_v and_o reprove_v they_o be_v the_o centurist_n peter_n martyr_n osiander_n caluin_n hospnian_n danaeus_n schultetus_fw-la bale_n symonde_n hollinsead_n parkins_n abbot_n fox_n gualther_n trig_n brightman_n parker_n bourges_n beard_n fulk_n and_o covel_n it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n allow_v and_o practise_v the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n and_o that_o they_o never_o allow_v such_o as_o be_v once_o of_o the_o clergy_n afterward_o to_o marry_v or_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n chapter_n xvii_o three_o special_a point_n concern_v vow_n be_v teach_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n first_o in_o general_a 16._o general_a bellar._n de_fw-fr monachis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o that_o vow_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v but_o of_o counsel_n and_o perfection_n be_v lawful_a godly_a and_o commendable_a second_o that_o 19_o that_o bellarm._n de_fw-fr clericis_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 19_o the_o vow_n of_o chastity_n be_v to_o be_v annex_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o so_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o such_o as_o have_v be_v twice_o marry_v shall_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o holy_a order_n without_o special_a dispensation_n three_o that_o the_o vow_n of_o
ep_v ad_fw-la philippense_n do_v but_o both_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n who_o fa_v upon_o sunday_n the_o same_o be_v confess_v by_o m._n carthwright_n 99_o carthwright_n in_o whit._n def._n p._n 99_o who_o also_o with_o m._n midleton_n 35._o midleton_n in_o his_o papistomastix_n p._n 35._o &_o m._n parker_n 171._o parker_n against_o symbol_n etc._n etc._n part_n 1._o c._n 4._o p._n 171._o confess_v the_o same_o of_o tertulian_n de_fw-la corona_n militis_fw-la c._n 3._o yea_o m._n parker_n recite_v the_o several_a say_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o tertulian_n ignatius_n &_o austin_n and_o m._n wilet_n 384_o wilet_n synopsis_fw-la controver_n 9_o q._n 8_o p._n 384_o say_v we_o grant_v this_o opinion_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o that_o in_o tertulian_o time_n it_o be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n thus_o then_o our_o roman_a church_n do_v true_o symbolize_v with_o the_o primitive_a first_o in_o teach_v that_o the_o fast_a of_o lent_n be_v obligatorie_n and_o under_o sin_n second_o as_o also_o that_o certain_a meat_n be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o upon_o certain_a day_n and_o time_n three_o for_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n whereof_o the_o father_n censure_v aerius_n for_o a_o heretic_n four_o and_o with_o he_o eustachius_n for_o their_o sunday_n fast_n five_o catholic_n be_v confess_o clear_v from_o the_o impute_a heresy_n of_o montanus_n martion_n &_o tatianus_n now_o the_o father_n acknowledge_v and_o reprove_v by_o protestant_n for_o our_o foresay_a doctrine_n of_o fast_v be_v s._n gregory_n ambrose_n austin_n hierom_n theophilus_n maximus_n taurinensis_n cyril_n epiphanius_n nyssene_n origen_n calixtus_n tertulian_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n egesippus_fw-la josephus_n ignatius_n hermes_n &_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o four_o carthage_n council_n the_o protestant_n cite_v they_o be_v the_o centurist_n melancthon_n pantaleon_n danaeus_n aretius_n chemnitius_n hamelmannus_fw-la schultetus_fw-la schrederus_n caluin_n osiander_n symonde_n bale_n trig_n carthwright_n fulk_n field_n hooker_n jacob_n welch_n midleton_n parker_n willet_n morton_n whiteguift_n &_o whitaker_n it_o be_v admit_v by_o protestant_n that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n express_o teach_v our_o catholic_n doctrine_n concern_v freewill_n chapter_n xx._n whereas_o it_o be_v general_o teach_v by_o catholic_n arbit_n catholic_n see_v bellarmine_n in_o his_o boh_o 1._o s_o de_fw-fr gratia_n &_o libero_fw-la arbit_n that_o man_n even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n have_v freewill_n and_o liberty_n not_o only_o in_o action_n natural_a or_o civil_a but_o likewise_o in_o moral_a and_o supernatural_a god_n grace_n concur_v direct_o to_o the_o contrary_a the_o learn_a protestant_n 7._o protestant_n caluin_n inst_z l._n 1._o art_n 16._o §._o 8_o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o §._o 6._o and_o see_v 3._o §._o 7._o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n now_o corrupt_v be_v not_o endow_v with_o freewill_n in_o any_o action_n natural_a civil_a moral_a or_o supernatural_a the_o primitive_a church_n be_v so_o whole_o roman_z catholic_n in_o this_o point_n of_o faith_n concern_v freewill_n as_o that_o the_o same_o be_v most_o plentiful_o confess_v by_o many_o protestant_n luke_n osiander_n 288._o osiander_n cent._n 6._o p._n 288._o speak_v of_o s._n gregory_n affirm_v that_o in_o many_o article_n he_o be_v fowl_o &_o popish_o deceive_v for_o he_o attribute_v overmuch_o to_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 748._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 6._o c._n 10._o col_fw-fr 748._o repeat_v many_o pretend_a error_n of_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n do_v number_n freewill_n but_o the_o centurist_n 291._o centurist_n cent._n 4._o col_fw-fr 291._o proceed_v further_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o age_n they_o confess_v in_o general_a that_o almost_o all_o the_o father_n of_o this_o age_n speak_v confuse_o of_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o immediate_o after_o they_o do_v there_o recite_v and_o reject_v the_o particular_a say_n of_o lactantius_n athanasius_n basil_n nazianzene_n epiphanius_n hierom_n etc._n etc._n say_v they_o be_v all_o deceive_v all_o in_o darkness_n all_o wash_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n freewill_n beza_n condensem_fw-la beza_n in_o his_o nou._n test_n in_o praef._n ad_fw-la principem_fw-la condensem_fw-la discourse_v of_o the_o time_n of_o austin_n chrysostom_n and_o cyprian_n affirm_v that_o then_o be_v in_o use_v the_o opinion_n of_o freewill_n caluin_n affirm_v in_o general_a that_o the_o 4._o the_o inst_z l._n 2_o c._n 2._o §._o 4._o grecian_n above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o chrysostom_n notable_o exceed_v measure_n in_o extol_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n wil._n and_o again_o 10._o again_o inst_z l._n 2._o c._n 1._o §._o 10._o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o be_v reject_v which_o be_v so_o often_o repeat_v by_o chrysostome_n quem_fw-la trahit_fw-la volentem_fw-la trahit_fw-la who_o he_o draw_v he_o draw_v willing_a yea_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o niece_n be_v so_o clear_a for_o freewill_n that_o our_o puritan_n spare_v not_o to_o say_v 21._o say_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o untruth_n in_o d._n bancrofts_n serm_n p._n 21._o we_o must_v needs_o confess_v that_o not_o only_o this_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o many_o other_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n in_o religion_n fall_v to_o decay_v long_o before_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n etc._n etc._n man_n freewill_n &_o ability_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v wink_v at_o or_o bury_v &c._n &c._n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n so_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n be_v good_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v also_o powreful_a to_o overthrow_v the_o main_n point_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o centurie-writer_n 247._o centurie-writer_n cent_z 3._o col_fw-fr 247._o arise_v yet_o high_o affirm_v that_o s._n cyprian_n be_v every_o where_o a_o vehement_a defender_n of_o freewill_n and_o again_o 77._o again_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o the_o same_o think_v cyprian_n l._n 3._o ep_v 3._o man_n say_v he_o leave_v to_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o place_v in_o his_o own_o power_n either_o desire_v death_n to_o himself_o or_o life_n and_o they_o recite_v &_o reject_v sundry_a other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n which_o say_n also_o be_v confess_v and_o reject_v by_o d._n humphrey_n 540._o humphrey_n in_o his_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 540._o it_o be_v likewise_o 77._o likewise_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o confess_v that_o origen_n hom_n 9_o in_o numeros_fw-la think_v that_o our_o will_n can_v choose_v good_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o honour_n or_o evil_a and_o earthly_a thing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n to_o reproach_n yea_o they_o further_o allege_v and_o reject_v many_o other_o of_o his_o like_a say_n and_o else_o where_o 2â—8_n where_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 2â—8_n they_o reprove_v origen_n herein_o and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o then_o precedent_a age._n yea_o speak_v of_o tertulian_n origen_n cyprian_n and_o methodius_n their_o modest_a censure_n be_v that_o 77._o that_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o p._n 77._o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o scripture_n intolerable_o for_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o tertulian_n they_o 240._o they_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 240._o acknowledge_v that_o he_o in_o many_o and_o large_a sentence_n attribute_v frewil_n to_o man_n even_o after_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o in_o 77._o in_o cent._n 3._o col_fw-fr 77._o another_o place_n they_o reject_v tertulians_n sundry_a testimony_n of_o frewil_n but_o hamalmannus_n 93._o hamalmannus_n de_fw-fr traditionibus_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o col_fw-fr 93._o confess_v that_o tertulian_n and_o ireneus_fw-la with_o many_o follower_n defend_v freewill_n etc._n etc._n yea_o schultetus_fw-la 48._o schultetus_fw-la medulla_n theol._n patrum_fw-la p._n 369._o 304._o 466._o 151._o 105._o 98._o 48._o 66._o 73._o 40._o and_o see_v cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 58._o 59_o and_o cent._n 3._o c._n 4._o col_fw-fr 77._o 78._o 48._o for_o the_o self_n same_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n reprove_v of_o error_n cyprian_a theophilus_n tertulian_n origen_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n justin_n ireneus_fw-la athenagoras_n tatianus_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o centurie-writer_n 84._o centurie-writer_n cent._n 2._o c._n 10_o col_fw-fr 221._o and_o see_v col_fw-fr 58._o 43._o and_o humphrey_n in_o jesuit_n part_n 2._o p._n 527._o and_o osiand_n cent_n 2._o l._n 4._o p._n 84._o confess_v that_o ireneus_fw-la admitteh_fw-it freewill_n even_o in_o spiritual_a action_n and_o that_o ireneus_fw-la 53._o ireneus_fw-la cent._n 2._o c._n 4._o p._n 53._o dispute_v not_o dissinct_o and_o wre_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o s._n paul_n in_o favour_n of_o freewill_n say_v that_o there_o be_v freewill_n also_o in_o faith_n and_o belief_n but_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o centurist_n be_v spaken_v gross_o by_o
foresaid_a time_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o luther_n the_o proof_n whereof_o for_o these_o last_o thousand_o year_n be_v so_o easy_a &_o obvious_a as_o that_o 341._o that_o rejoinder_n to_o bristol_n p._n 341._o d._n fulk_n plain_o teach_v that_o the_o revelation_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o protestant_n churches_n flight_n into_o wilderness_n be_v anno_fw-la 607._o and_o reader_n and_o catalogue_n of_o doctor_n in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o reader_n simon_n de_fw-fr voyon_n affirm_v that_o anno_fw-la 605._o when_o pope_n boniface_n be_v seall_v in_o the_o papal_a throne_n than_o falsehood_n get_v the_o victory_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v that_o universal_a apostasy_n from_o the_o faith_n foretell_v by_o paul_n 157._o paul_n hist._n sacram._n l._n 2._o p._n 157._o hospinian_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o age_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a all_o kind_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o a_o sea_n overflow_v overwhelm_v and_o whole_o overdrown_v almost_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n no_o man_n not_o only_o not_o resist_v but_o all_o rather_o add_v and_o afford_v what_o strength_n they_o can_v so_o clear_v it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o s._n gregory_n no_o one_o protestant_a be_v know_v to_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o much_o less_o be_v see_v to_o resist_v or_o hinder_v the_o swell_a sea_n of_o roman_a religion_n but_o to_o proceed_v 307._o proceed_v expositio_fw-la of_o the_o creed_n p._n 307._o m._n parkins_n avouch_v that_o during_o the_o space_n of_o 900._o year_n the_o popish_a heresy_n for_o so_o do_v heretic_n style_v it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o a_o handful_n of_o wheat_n in_o a_o mountain_n of_o chaff_n which_o can_v scarce_o be_v discern_v 400._o discern_v idib_n p._n 400._o and_o again_o we_o say_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o universal_a apostasy_n overspr_v the_o whole_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o our_o prot._n church_n be_v not_o then_o visible_a to_o the_o world_n but_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o chaff_n of_o popery_n m._n bale_n affirm_v that_o from_o the_o year_n 607._o purity_n of_o heavenly_a or_o protestant_n doctrine_n 69._o doctrine_n cent._n 1._o p._n 69._o vanish_v in_o the_o church_n 65._o church_n cent._n 1._o p._n 65._o and_o that_o after_o gregory_n the_o first_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o that_o from_o phocas_n the_o emperor_n who_o live_v anno_fw-la 602._o till_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o that_o space_n among_o idiot_n and_o in_o lurk_a hole_n 111._o hole_n in_o hypotes_fw-la pos_fw-gr theolog._n l._n 3._o p._n 110._o 111._o brumlerus_n acknowledge_v that_o the_o prot._n church_n begin_v to_o lie_v hide_v an._n 800._o a_o universal_a apostasy_n be_v make_v antichrist_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o church_n flee_v into_o the_o desert_n and_o there_o feed_v by_o god_n for_o a_o time_n &_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n and_o whereas_o the_o true_a church_n can_v consist_v without_o true_a pastor_n 374._o pastor_n tract_n theolog._n p._n 374._o and_o preach_v yet_o m._n caluin_n confess_v that_o so_o for_o some_o age_n the_o prot._n church_n be_v tear_v and_o pull_v in_o sunder_o that_o she_o have_v no_o true_a pastor_n and_o that_o for_o some_o age_n the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n vanish_v away_o now_o if_o i_o shall_v demand_v of_o caluin_n or_o any_o his_o follower_n how_o the_o pretend_a protestant_n people_n of_o those_o age_n can_v possible_o believe_v and_o so_o be_v save_v if_o during_o those_o age_n they_o neither_o have_v preach_v nor_o pastor_n to_o preach_v and_o minister_v sacrament_n i_o may_v expect_v for_o my_o best_a answer_n the_o deep_a silence_n but_o the_o more_o i_o wade_v herein_o the_o less_o do_v i_o find_v any_o bottom_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n latencie_n or_o not-being_a for_o examine_v the_o very_a time_n of_o luther_n first_o beginning_n i_o find_v it_o direct_o confess_v by_o 426._o by_o apology_n of_o the_o church_n of_o engl._n part_n 4._o c._n 4_o and_o his_o defen_n of_o the_o apol._n p._n 426._o d._n jewel_o that_o the_o protestant_a truth_n be_v unknow_v at_o that_o time_n and_o unheard_a of_o when_o martin_n luther_n and_o vlderick_n suinglius_fw-la first_fw-mi come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 137._o gospel_n in_o august_n confess_v explicat_fw-la c._n 7._o the_o eccle._n p._n 137._o miluius_n argue_v thus_o if_o there_o have_v be_v right_a believer_n that_o go_v before_o luther_n in_o his_o office_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o lutheran_n reformation_n 145._o reformation_n de_fw-fr eccl._n p_o 145._o morgensterne_n censure_v it_o ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o not_o they_o from_o luther_n consider_v say_v he_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n 176._o darkness_n libre_fw-la apologet._n p._n 176._o regius_n be_v urge_v to_o tell_v what_o congregation_n or_o protestant_n clergy_n luther_n find_v in_o the_o world_n at_o his_o revolt_n answer_v that_o before_o luther_n there_o be_v a_o clergy_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o agree_v with_o luther_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o be_v to_o answer_v where_o this_o congregation_n be_v then_o to_o be_v find_v he_o have_v no_o other_o help_n but_o to_o confess_v that_o be_v be_v not_o know_v by_o the_o papist_n neither_o through_o the_o tyramnie_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v peradventure_o be_v visible_o show_v a_o strange_a answer_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v unknown_a to_o the_o papist_n &_o yet_o the_o persecution_n by_o the_o pope_n shall_v make_v it_o unknown_a as_o though_o fairy_n invisible_a can_v be_v persecute_v by_o papist_n but_o he_o go_v forward_o say_n therefore_o when_o the_o jesuite_n urge_v that_o luther_n shall_v show_v verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la asseclam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la his_o fellow-church_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n they_o will_v that_o luther_n demonstrate_v contradiction_n in_o term_n and_o that_o he_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v invisible_a to_o be_v visible_a so_o clear_a a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v to_o affirm_v the_o protestant-visibilitie_a at_o luther_n first_o beginning_n to_o the_o former_a demand_n the_o like_a answer_n be_v give_v by_o 283._o by_o in_o apocal_a c._n 11._o p._n 283._o m._n brightman_n 261._o brightman_n contra_fw-la bell._n contr_n 2._o q._n 5._o p._n 261._o say_v the_o church_n before_o luther_n be_v in_o god_n hide_a vestry_n and_o by_o 199._o by_o upon_o the_o revela_fw-la p_o 199._o m._n dent_n affirm_v that_o as_o then_o christ_n have_v his_o little_a flock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o by_o d._n 555._o d._n tom._n wittemb_v in_o praefat_fw-la &_o see_v tom._n 2._o witemb_v fol._n 63_o &_o tom._n 3._o fol._n 555._o whitaker_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n then_o lay_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o none_o acknowledge_v this_o truth_n more_o plain_o than_o luther_n himself_o say_v at_o the_o first_o i_o be_v alone_o and_o i_o dare_v glory_n that_o christ_n be_v make_v first_o know_v by_o i_o but_o with_o the_o denial_n hereof_o suinglius_fw-la do_v dishonour_v i_o yea_o 50._o yea_o loc._n come_v class_n 5._o c._n 15._o p._n 50._o speak_v of_o the_o sacramentary_n he_o glori_v and_o say_v without_o we_o and_o before_o we_o they_o be_v nothing_o true_o they_o dare_v not_o mutter_v now_o puff_v up_o with_o our_o victory_n they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o us._n and_o in_o this_o regard_n argentinenses_n regard_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lypsiae_fw-la 1561._o &_o epist_n ad_fw-la argentinenses_n 675_o argentinenses_n ep._n ad_fw-la episcop_n hereford_n praefix_v enarrat_fw-la euceri_fw-la in_o euang_n and_o see_v his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n p._n 675_o bucer_n term_v luther_n the_o first_o apostle_n to_o we_o of_o the_o pure_a gospel_n yea_o 273._o yea_o epist_n 141_o p._n 273._o caluin_n speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n say_v see_v we_o be_v compel_v to_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o whole_a world_n it_o be_v absurd_a one_o to_o disagree_v with_o another_o so_o clear_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o then_o dissent_v from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o like_o full_a manner_n say_v 49._o say_v epist._n jesuit_n part_n alt_z p._n 49._o cannerus_n the_o poison_n of_o the_o arrian_n infect_v not_o some_o little_a part_n but_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v come_v unto_o those_o time_n which_o even_o exceed_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o arrian_n fury_n error_n have_v possess_v not_o
several_a nicephonus_n zonoras_n glicas_n humbertus_fw-la and_o crispinus_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 364._o 253._o osiand_n cent_n 9_o 10._o 11._o &c_n &c_n p._n 144._o 156._o 261_o 262._o spark_n ag_n albineâ—_n p._n 158_o keckerman_n system_fw-la theol._n p._n 68_o 69._o defection_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n from_o the_o roman_a in_o these_o late_a time_n yet_o have_v the_o grecian_n at_o many_o several_a time_n reform_v &_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o at_o the_o last_o fall_v again_o they_o be_v thereupon_o oppress_v with_o barbarous_a turckisme_n second_o their_o few_o error_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o be_v most_o notorious_a both_o for_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o the_o contradiction_n make_v unto_o they_o so_o their_o denial_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v begin_v by_o john_n of_o constantinople_n but_o therein_o he_o be_v contradict_v by_o s._n gregory_n 36.64_o gregory_n l._n 4._o ep._n 34._o 36._o l._n 7._o ep._n 36.64_o and_o by_o episcopis_fw-la by_o ep._n universis_fw-la episcopis_fw-la pelagius_n their_o denial_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v begin_v by_o aerius_n but_o it_o be_v contradict_v in_o he_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 75._o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 75._o a_o grecian_a as_o also_o by_o s._n austin_n 53_o austin_n haer_fw-mi 53_o a_o latin_a doctor_n and_o yet_o in_o both_o these_o doctrine_n they_o conform_v themselves_o to_o rome_n as_o witness_v m._n spark_n 451._o spark_n ag._n albine_n p._n 1â—8_n osiand_n cent_n 1â—_n p._n 477._o crisp_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o chur._n p._n 451._o osiander_n and_o crispinus_n in_o like_a sort_n their_o defence_n of_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v contradict_v in_o they_o by_o s._n epiphanius_n 59_o epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 59_o and_o particular_o in_o theodorus_n by_o s._n chrisostome_n mon._n chrisostome_n ep_v 6._o ad_fw-la theodor._n mon._n also_o a_o grecian_a their_o denial_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n procede_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v begin_v and_o contract_v about_o anno_fw-la 764_o as_o testify_v keckermanus_fw-la 68_o keckermanus_fw-la system_fw-la theol_n p._n 68_o their_o denial_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o celebration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n be_v begin_v about_o anno_fw-la 1053._o as_o appear_v by_o leo_n 5._o leo_n ep._n ad_fw-la michael_n episc_n constantinop_n c._n 5._o the_o nine_o osiander_n 156._o osiander_n cent._n 11._o p._n 156._o &_o the_o centurist_n 8._o centurist_n cent._n 11._o c._n 8._o other_o few_o and_o lesser_a error_n they_o have_v which_o according_a to_o crispâ—nus_n 253._o crispâ—nus_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la p._n 253._o do_v anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 870._o consist_v but_o only_o in_o the_o primacy_n and_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n but_o now_o as_o the_o grocian_o do_v differ_v in_o the_o former_a point_n from_o catholic_n wherein_o yet_o be_v their_o inconstancy_n most_o notorious_a as_o also_o their_o first_o begin_n and_o contradiction_n even_o by_o the_o learn_a grecian_n ever_o markable_a so_o do_v they_o incomparable_o much_o more_o differ_v from_o protestant_n as_o i_o have_v former_o 6._o former_o l._n 1._o c._n 6._o prove_v more_o at_o large_a agre_v with_o we_o as_o sir_n edwin_n sand_n fiâ—e_n sand_n relation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o last_o lease_n but_o fiâ—e_n confess_v in_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o general_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o mass_n in_o pray_v to_o saint_n in_o auricular_a confession_n in_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a purgatory_n and_o worship_v of_o picture_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o other_o protestant_a writer_n before_o add_v all_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n relic_n freewill_n monachisme_n vow_n of_o chastity_n fast_o of_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fasting-dai_n that_o priest_n may_v not_o marry_v after_o orde_n take_v and_o other_o yea_o at_o this_o day_n they_o so_o much_o detest_v protestant_n religion_n as_o that_o therein_o they_o utter_o refuse_v 66_o all_o commerce_n and_o communion_n which_o with_o great_a solicitation_n and_o submission_n be_v offer_v they_o by_o protestant_n and_o now_o hence_o to_o return_v to_o d._n white_a who_o first_o part_n of_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o greek_a church_n the_o same_o be_v say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n for_o first_o how_o can_v those_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sound_a and_o lawful_a witness_n for_o those_o very_a point_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o wherein_o may_v they_o be_v more_o just_o disclaim_v from_o or_o suspect_v of_o partiality_n then_o when_o they_o speak_v in_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o in_o behalf_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n of_o what_o credit_n and_o authority_n with_o protestant_n be_v the_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o a_o catholic_n or_o will_v they_o possible_o esteem_v he_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o themselves_o if_o not_o how_o can_v the_o greek_a church_n be_v produce_v as_o a_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o the_o roman_a for_o those_o very_a doctrine_n wherein_o she_o have_v depart_v from_o she_o and_o for_o which_o she_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o chief_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o which_o also_o as_o see_v her_o error_n she_o have_v often_o recant_v and_o submit_v herself_o 6._o herself_o see_v hereof_o l._n 4._o c._n 6._o and_o again_o with_o what_o judgement_n do_v d._n white_a appeal_n to_o the_o greek_a church_n as_o sound_v and_o lawful_a witness_n in_o defence_n of_o his_o own_o and_o against_o the_o roman_a which_o detest_v and_o refuse_v all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o protestant_a sect_n as_o be_v novel_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o which_o agree_v whole_o with_o our_o catholic_n church_n their_o former_a few_o error_n only_o except_v and_o last_o how_o can_v the_o doctor_n afford_v the_o greek_a church_n so_o high_a a_o title_n of_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n to_o this_o day_n see_v that_o it_o accord_v much_o more_o with_o the_o roman_a than_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o yet_o dissent_v from_o both_o but_o all_o this_o be_v to_o point_v out_o his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a witness_n against_o we_o whereas_o indeed_o in_o the_o most_o and_o weighty_a controversy_n they_o may_v be_v true_o term_v his_o sound_n and_o lawful_a adversary_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o d._n whites_n sound_a witness_n summon_v by_o he_o for_o the_o make_n of_o his_o catalogue_n of_o his_o protestant_a doctor_n observe_v and_o resist_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n as_o it_o come_v in_o and_o increase_v in_o all_o age_n to_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o witness_n who_o though_o papist_n say_v he_o in_o many_o point_n yet_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n to_o have_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v in_o their_o time_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resist_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n here_o our_o doctor_n deal_v plain_o with_o we_o confess_v that_o these_o his_o witness_n be_v papist_n in_o many_o point_n but_o he_o may_v if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o have_v couple_v the_o grecian_n with_o they_o who_o be_v confess_o no_o less_o papist_n in_o most_o point_n than_o these_o but_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v willing_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o number_n which_o yet_o be_v examine_v will_v end_v in_o a._n o._n for_o first_o if_o these_o be_v lawful_a witness_n for_o the_o protestant_a church_n because_o in_o some_o point_n they_o dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a then_o much_o more_o may_v they_o be_v sound_a witness_n against_o protestant_n themselves_n see_v from_o they_o they_o dissent_v and_o continue_v adverse_a in_o most_o &_o most_o weighty_a point_n whatsoever_o and_o whereas_o m._n white_n urge_v that_o against_o all_o exception_n these_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o papist_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o than_o they_o will_v not_o have_v resi_v they_o but_o embrace_v they_o as_o they_o do_v all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o all_o exception_n and_o answer_n that_o every_o child_n may_v except_v against_o it_o for_o whether_o be_v it_o more_o likely_a that_o but_o some_o one_o or_o other_o man_n thus_o resist_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v innovate_v himself_o and_o change_v and_o depart_v from_o his_o former_a faith_n or_o that_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v alter_v or_o change_v from_o the_o say_a man_n and_o his_o singular_a faith_n for_o example_n if_o i_o shall_v argue_v thus_o in_o behalf_n of_o puritan_n that_o though_o they_o be_v protestant_n in_o many_o point_n yet_o they_o show_v against_o all_o exception_n those_o point_n wherein_o they_o be_v no_o protestant_n to_o have_v
p._n 350._o say_n we_o be_v determine_v to_o be_v altogether_o silent_a to_o those_o your_o demand_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o any_o answer_n who_o so_o plain_o alter_v according_a to_o your_o will_n both_o the_o scripture_n and_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a doctor_n see_v we_o have_v paul_n thus_o exhort_v we_o eschiew_o a_o heretical_a man_n after_o one_o or_o two_o admonition_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v full_o assure_v by_o your_o writing_n that_o you_o can_v never_o agree_v with_o we_o or_o rather_o with_o the_o truth_n &c_n &c_n and_o therefore_o 370._o therefore_o ibid._n p._n 370._o we_o desire_v you_o hereafter_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o divine_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o church_n you_o diverse_o handle_v in_o word_n you_o honour_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o but_o in_o deed_n you_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o forasmuch_o as_o concern_v you_o you_o have_v free_v we_o from_o care_n so_o little_a success_n have_v our_o germane_a protestant_n and_o so_o disgracious_o be_v they_o repulse_v even_o by_o the_o schismatical_a grecian_n but_o such_o be_v the_o know_a want_n of_o all_o success_n in_o this_o behalf_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o beza_n 309._o beza_n in_o saravia_n his_o def._n tract_n de_fw-fr diversis_fw-la grad_v minist_n p._n 309._o special_o disclaym_v from_o labour_v the_o conversion_n of_o remote_a nation_n leave_v that_o express_o to_o the_o jesuit_n wherefore_o have_v thus_o full_o discover_v the_o manifest_a and_o confess_v want_n in_o the_o protestant_a church_n in_o fulfil_v the_o foresay_a prediction_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n her_o convert_n of_o heathen_a king_n and_o country_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n it_o rest_v now_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n have_v be_v full_o perform_v in_o the_o catholic_n roman_n church_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o say_a church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a emperor_n or_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v constantin_n the_o great_a who_o live_v about_o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 311._o first_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o our_o protestant_a adversary_n that_o constantin_n be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n so_o m._n bunny_n 121._o bunny_n survey_v of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n p._n 121._o term_v he_o constantin_n the_o first_o emperor_n that_o public_o allow_v of_o christian_a profession_n and_o m_o brightman_n 323._o brightman_n apoc._n p._n 323._o avouch_v that_o constantin_n be_v he_o who_o first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n undertake_v the_o open_a patronage_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o a_o male-child_n be_v not_o bear_v before_o constantin_n bibliander_n 22_o bibliander_n fidelis_fw-la relatio_fw-la p_o 22_o teach_v that_o constantin_n first_o of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n embrace_v christian_a religion_n with_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o like_a be_v teach_v by_o simlerus_n pref._n simlerus_n de_fw-fr filio_fw-la dei_fw-la in_o pref._n and_o other_o second_o it_o be_v most_o agreable_o report_v by_o all_o historiographer_n that_o this_o our_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v baptize_v by_o pope_n silvester_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o three_o it_o be_v before_o 5._o before_o see_v before_o l._n 1._o c._n 5._o prove_v at_o large_a that_o the_o religion_n deliver_v to_o constantin_n by_o pope_n silvester_n and_o which_o they_o both_o believe_v and_o public_o profess_v be_v the_o present_a roman_a religion_n now_o teach_v by_o pope_n vrbane_n the_o eight_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n fulfil_v the_o former_a prediction_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o k._n constantin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o christian_a emperor_n succeed_v constantin_n as_o constantius_n constans_n constantin_n julian_n jovinian_a valentinian_n gratian_n valentinian_n the_o second_o theodosius_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v or_o rather_o bear_v &_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o they_o be_v great_o dislike_v and_o condemn_v by_o 2._o by_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 344_o 477._o fulke_n rejoinder_n etc._n etc._n p._n 2._o protestant_a writer_n as_o special_a patron_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o pretend_a antichrist_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o to_o descend_v to_o the_o manifold_a conversion_n of_o king_n and_o country_n make_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o these_o last_o 1000_o year_n it_o be_v confess_v and_o report_v by_o the_o centurie-writer_n that_o our_o catholic_n roman_n church_n convert_v germany_n 20._o germany_n cent._n 8_o col_fw-fr 20._o the_o vandal_n 15._o vandal_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 15._o the_o bulgarian_n 18._o bulgarian_n cent._n 9_o col_fw-fr 18._o sclavonian_n polonian_n the_o dâ—nes_n and_o mâ—rauâ—ans_n and_o 19_o and_o cent_z 10_o col_fw-fr 18._o 19_o sundry_a king_n and_o kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a 27._o great_a cent._n 11_o col_fw-fr 27._o part_n of_o hungary_n as_o also_o the_o norwegian_n 12_o norwegian_n cent_z 12_o osiander_n likewise_o mention_v our_o convert_n of_o the_o dane_n 94._o dane_n ep._n hist_o p._n 16._o 94._o mâ—ravians_n 16._o mâ—ravians_n ibid._n p._n 16._o polonian_n 36._o polonian_n p._n 36._o sclavonian_n 16._o sclavonian_n p._n 36._o 16._o the_o bulgare_n 36._o bulgare_n p._n 36._o the_o hun_n 37._o hun_n p._n 37._o the_o norman_n 72._o norman_n p._n 72._o the_o bohemian_o 77._o bohemian_o p._n 77._o the_o suecian_o 9_o suecian_o p._n 21._o 9_o the_o norwegian_n 86._o norwegian_n p_o 86._o livonians_n and_o saxon_n the_o vagarians_n 104._o vagarians_n p._n 104._o the_o rugij_fw-la 99_o rugij_fw-la p._n 99_o &_o tuscan_n they_o of_o 111._o of_o p._n 111._o scandia_n &_o matorica_n 341._o matorica_n p._n 341._o of_o tune_n in_o africa_n 377._o africa_n p._n 377._o and_o of_o sundry_a other_o nation_n 342._o nation_n p._n 342._o m._n brightman_n 100_o brightman_n apoc._n p_o 100_o likewise_o report_v that_o famous_a conversion_n be_v read_v of_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o polonian_n saxon_n dane_n suecian_o norwegian_n &c._n &c._n and_o though_o those_o conversion_n be_v do_v by_o the_o pain_n of_o superstitious_a man_n the_o papist_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n and_o profitable_a to_o his_o elect_a now_o all_o these_o country_n be_v sum_v up_o together_o may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o make_v a_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o foresay_a prophecy_n in_o their_o say_a conversion_n by_o our_o roman_a church_n from_o heathenish_a infidelity_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o descend_v to_o particular_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o germany_n wherein_o protestancie_n with_o luther_n first_o appear_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o convert_v at_o first_o from_o infidelity_n to_o christian_a religion_n by_o the_o rom._n church_n that_o the_o centurie-writer_n dedic_n centurie-writer_n cent._n 8._o ep._n dedic_n write_v thereof_o do_v affirm_v that_o antichrist_n have_v his_o notable_a post_n or_o runner_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o post_n be_v that_o boniface_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n who_o with_o great_a study_n art_n and_o power_n apply_v himself_o to_o this_o only_a that_o he_o may_v reduce_v all_o germany_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n but_o although_o he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v abolish_v in_o some_o place_n heathenish_a idolatry_n yet_o he_o sow_v not_o christian_a religion_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a for_o he_o overthrow_v and_o cast_v down_o that_o hinge_n of_o all_o piety_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o only_a faith_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o he_o often_o mention_v the_o blemish_n of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n with_o such_o insolency_n be_v that_o false_a apostle_n puff_v up_o so_o clear_o it_o be_v that_o germany_n be_v convert_v by_o s._n boniface_n from_o idolatry_n to_o the_o roman_a faith_n yea_o protestant_a religion_n be_v so_o unknown_a to_o the_o christian_a german_n before_o the_o apostasy_n of_o luther_n that_o luther_n 3._o luther_n in_o deutâ—ron_n in_o pref_o fol_z 3._o himself_o say_v i_o be_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o protestant_n gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v to_o germany_n before_o this_o age._n as_o also_o 271._o also_o enar_n rationes_fw-la seu_fw-la postillae_fw-la fol._n 271._o i_o be_o ignorant_a whether_o germany_n ever_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n indeed_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v so_o plain_o in_o germany_n have_v our_o roman_a faith_n her_o be_v and_o precedence_n before_o all_o protestancie_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o late_a conversion_n of_o the_o remote_a indian_n it_o be_v so_o certain_o perform_v by_o friar_n jesuit_n and_o other_o know_a member_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o d_o philip_n nicolai_n write_v a_o special_a book_n of_o this_o very_a argument_n and_o